Descriptive Catalogue of Govt Collections of Manuscripts Part 5 Ten Appendices

Author(s): Hiralal R Kapadia
Publisher: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/018045/1

Page #1

GOVERNMENT COLLECTIONS OF MANUSCRIPTS
BHANDARKAR ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
POONA
FOUNDED
1917
Pablished by Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
1954

Page #2

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF
MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE
GOVERNMENT MANUSCRIPTS LIBRARY

PREPARED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF
THE MANUSCRIPTS DEPARTMENT OF
THE BHANDARKAR ORIENTAL
RESEARCH INSTITUTE,
POONA
INSTITUTE
POONA
FOUNDED 1917
॥ तेजस्वि नावधीतमस्तु ॥
Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
POON A
1954

Page #3

Copies can be had direct from the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona 4 ( India )
Price: Rs. 5 per copy, exclusive of postage
Printed and published by Dr. R. N. Dandekar, M.A., Ph.D., at the
Bhandarkar Institute Press, Bhandarkar Oriental
Research Institute, Poona No. 4.

Page #4

Descriptive Catalogue of the Government Collections
of Manuscripts deposited at the
Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
COMPILED BY HIRALAL RASIKDAS KAPADIA, M. A.,
Formerly Lecturer in Mathematics and Subsequently Professor of Ardhamägadhi and University Teacher for Ph.D.
in Ardhamāgadhi ( Bombay University )
JAINA LITERATURE AND PHILOSOPHY
Volume XVII: (Āgamika Literature ) Part V: Ten Appendices
Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
ΡΟ Ο Ν Α
1954

Page #5

Page #6

CONTENTS
Page PREFACE
I-XV LIST OF PRINTED CATALOGUES AND REPORTS ABOUT MANUSCRIPTS
XVI-XVIII LIST OF THE DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUES OF
MANUSCRIPTS IN THE GOVT. MSS. LIBRARY
XIX SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION
XX REGULATIONS OF THE MANUSCRIPTS DEPARTMENT
XXI, XXII Ten Appendices Appendix I Index of Authors
I-19 I Index of Works
20-74 , III Classification of Works ( according to languages )
75-105 (a) Works in Prakrit
75-86 (b) „ „ Sanskrit
87-100 (c) „ „Vernacular
IOI-105 IV List of Dated Works
106-108 V List of Dated Manuscripts
109-130 VI Significations
131-135 (a) Chronograms & their Significations
131, 132 (b) Sanskrit Words & their Numerical Significations
133-135 , VII Cosmological Data
( with special reference to names of places where works were composed or copied )
136-144 (a) Terrestrial
136-143 (b) Celestial
143 (c) Infernal
143, 144

Page #7

Contents
PAGE 145-254 145-156 156-160 161-166 166-169 169-171 172-213 213-229 229, 230
Appendix VIII Proper Names of :
( a ) Deities (b) Kings, Queens and Princes (c) Scribes (d) Schools & Sub-schools (e) Castes, Sub-castes, Lineages etc. (f) Jaina Monks & Nuns (g) Jaina Laity (h ) Non-Jaina Laity (i) Works and their Sections
(i) Miscellanea , IX List of Abbreviations along with
their Explanations and Locations , X Correspondence Table of
Manuscripts Supplement Addenda Errata
230-251
251-254
255-258
259-279 280
281-290 291-298

Page #8

PREFACE
About two decades and a half ago the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute decided to publish the Descriptive Catalogue of Jaina manuscripts in two Volumes XVII and XVIII, and accordingly invited me in 1930 to prepare it. After I had worked on it for some months, it was realized that this original plan required a modification as the entire matter could not be accommodated in two volumes. Consequently it was spread over three volumes, the third being Vol. XIX.
The exigencies of the war may be one of the reasons for discontinuing the printing of Part IV of Vol. XVII for four years. This, coupled with the very slow progress in printing it, necessitated a further modification of the original plan. The portion comprising the nine appendices mentioned in my prefaces to Parts II and III of Vol. XVII and presented here along with one more, had to be separated from Part IV and set apart as Part V.
It may appear a little strange that a decision taken in 1948 and noted in my Preface (p. xv ) of Part IV, to publish two parts of two different volumes as one whole, on the ground that they are not disparate--they all form part of the catalogue of Jaina Mss, and there is sufficient homogeneity of material to warrant their publication in one volume, has been subsequently set aside. But this is, of course, the result of an after thought based upon the following considerations :
(1) It creates an awkward position of compelling a reader to go through and a buyer to spend for a book containing two portions, though only one is presently needed by him.
(2) The number of printed pages of Part V has come out to be sufficiently big to be presented as a separate publication by itself.
( 3 ) Even though a sufficient number of pages of Vol. XVIII sent to press in 1938) will be ready for being published as

Page #9

Preface
part I,' part V of Vol. XVII cannot be completed in time. So the question of combining these two does not arise.
This Part V of Vol. XVII comprises the following ten Appendices :
(I) Index of Authors. (II) Index of Works. (III) Classification of Works according to Languages. (IV) List of Dated Works, (V) List of Dated Manuscripts. (VI) (a) Chronograms and their Significations.
(b) Sanskrit Words and their Numerical Significations, ( VII ) Cosmological Data with special reference to names of
places where works were composed or copied. (VIII) Proper Names of ( a ) Deities, (b) Kings, Queens and
Princes, (c) Scribes, (d) Schools and Sub-schools, (e) Castes, Sub-castes, Lineages etc. (f) Jaina Monks and Nuns, (g) Jaina Laity, (h) Non-Jaina Laity,
(i) Works and their Sections and (i) Miscellanea. (IX) List of Abbreviations along with their Explanations and
Locations. (X) Correspondence Table of Manuscripts.
Of these ten Appendices, App. I, II and X were practically prepared as far back as 1933 and the rest during the years 1934-1940. In 1941 it struck me that I should replace serial numbers of works by page numbers for Appendices VII-IX so that it may become a work of ready reference. This change I went on introducing as Parts III and IV of Vol. XVII got printed.
I have said a few words about all the appendices except the sixth in my Preface (pp. xx-xx1 ) of part III of Vol. XVII and those about this sixth appendix in my Preface (p. xvii) of part IV of Vol. XVII. What remains to be added by way of special features is given here as under, per appendix:--
1 It is already published last year ( 1952 ).

Page #10

Preface
In Appendix I, I have not merely listed names of authors along with their works but have added some further details regarding them where possible and needed. In all 126 authors have been mentioned. It may be that some of these may turn out to be identical. For tackling this problem a list of proper names of kings, rulers, gacchas and Jaina clergy and laity, given on pp. 4-18 of part I and pp. 21-43 of part II of Sri-prašasti-sangraha published by Deśa-virati-Dharmärådhaka Samaja in Vikrama Samvat 1993, may be useful. Equally so is perhaps Appendix II of Jaina-pustakaprašasti-sangraha ( Vol. I) where names of authors recorded in palm-leaf manuscripts having a colophon, are noted.
Appendix II deals with about 2730 independent works. They include works of known authorship and anonymous as well. The former are noted along with their author's name. For verification, comparison and assessinent one may refer to Vol. 1 of Jainapustaka-prašasti-sangraha (appendix I) where works along with or without the dates when they were written, are noted.
In Appendix III works are arranged according to languages. Herein works in Pâiya ( Sk. Prāksia ) are given the first place as this volume mainly deals with the Jaina canon written in Addhamāgahi ( Sk. Ardhamāgadhi), a variety of Päiya. Works which appear to be composed in Apabhraíśa language are often looked upon as a part of Pāiya literature. There are in all three works in
Apabhramśa'. Their serial numbers are 814-818 ), 1381 and 1382. On including them and counting fragments of works having specific titles as separate works, the Päsya works come to 291. They are followed by Sanskrit works and not those in the modern Indian languages. The numbers of works so classified are 353 and 103 respectively, fragments counted separately.
Thus Appendix III deals with works composed mainly in three languages: (1) Paiya, ( II ) Samskrta and (III) Gujarātī. As regards Päiya works 3most of the Jaina canonical texts are in
1 This is published as No. 18 in Singhi Jain Series in A. D. 1943,
2 This number differs from one given in Appendix II; for, here sections of works are not counted separately.
3 The 11 angas, 12 uvangas, all the cheyasuttas except Jiyakappasutta, 3 mīlasuttas viz. Uttarajjhayana, Dasaveyāliya and Āvassaya are in Addhamāgabi. Several painnas are said to be composed by one or more pupils of Lord Mabävira. If so, they, too, are in Addhamāgabi.

Page #11

Preface
Addhamăgahi whereas the rest of the works including even exegetical literature comprising Nijjuttis, Bhäsas and Cunnis are in Jaiņa Marahaţthi ( Sk. Jaina Mähärāştri ). Some portions of Cunnis are at times in Sanskrta.
In the Gujarāti works there are several 'fabbás--bálavabodhas. Those pertaining to 31 canonical texts are noted by me in my article
ITATAI aramaat” published in "Jaina Satya Prakāśa" (Vol. XIII, No. 11, pp. 251-255).
In Appendix IV, out of about 760 independent works there are only 60 (independent) ones which are dated. This is not unusual when we know that in olden days authors did not care even to mention the name of their work, much less their own name in their composition. The oldest dated work here recorded is Nandisätracarņi, its date being Vikrama Samvat 733 i. e. 677 A. D. The latest works which are dated, are each of Samvat 1838. It is possible to form some idea about the dates of other works, in case their authors can be identified from their names mentioned in these works, and a terminus ad quem can be fixed in the case of some works from the age of their manuscript actually mentioned or conjecturable. But a person like me preparing a descriptive catalogue, is not expected to attempt or solve these problems of chronology, and I shall be consequently excused, if I do no tackle them. It may be suggested en passant that Appendices II-IV, VI, IX and X of Jaina-pustaka-prašasti-sangraha ( Vol. I ) referred to on p. III may be consulted as they furnish us with names of authors, scribes and others.
Appendix V records dated manuscripts. Mostly the Vikrama era is mentioned. At times Saka Samvat is given.
A manuscript means any document or work written by hand. I here use it in the latter sense. Manuscripts can be divided into two groups according as they deal with one or more works. The second group can be further divided into two sub-groups, the former containing homogenious works and the latter heterogenious
1 As stated by me in my article "h à gai tag Tİ” published in "Gujarätī” (Weekly, 27-7-41) there are various synonyms for this e. g. 24*, zarf, zy, , ref and 1729F.

Page #12

Preface
ones. By homogenious works I mean a text and its exegesis. Just as a commentary and its super-commentary are homogenious works as they deal with one and the same text, so are two different commentaries of one and the same text.' A manuscript containing heterogenious works is here named as composite (see p. 112 where a Ms. dated 1491 is noted). This name can be applied even to a Ms. having a text and its commentary, even when one does not follow the other or to a Ms, which has two commentaries on one and the same text. I have however distinguished these two types of composite Mss. by using brackets for the former one. At times, in the first type of a composite Ms. I had to include commentaries pertaining to a work or works forming a heterogenious group ( see p. III).
The fourth rule of Appendix V mentioned on p. 109 may be here expounded as under :
If there are more than one Ms. bearing the same date and if one or more of them contain homogeneous works, these works along with the rest are arranged according to the Nagari alphabet e.g. those of two Mss. dated 1469 (p. III), works of Mss. dated 1550 (p. 117)( one of these is composite ), 1650 (p. 119 ) and 1661 (p. 120 ). But if one of these composite Mss., contains heterogeneous works, they are given a priority over the rest.
In Appendix VI there is given a list of chronograms. This when combined with the corresponding lists for Vols. XVIII & XIX will be fairly representative. The word "chronogram " is explained in The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English as under :
"Phrase etc. of which the Roman-numeral letters added give a date, as LorD haVe MerCle Vpon Vs=50+ 500+5+ 1000 + 1004 1+1+5+5=1666."
I use the phrase "word-chronogram ” 10 denote a numeral expressed by means of words arranged as in the place-value notation. Herein words signify names of objects, beings or concepts which connote numbers either naturally or according to Vardika
1 In the Ms. No. 619, the com, is followed by the text. In the Ms. No. 503, the com is followed by another com, and itself.

Page #13

Preface
or Jaina scriptures e. g. sky standing for zero, earth for 1, jewel for 3, sage for 7, self-control for 17 & so on. This sort of system was developed and perfected in India in the early century of the Christian era.
In the Vedas we find that numbers denote things. For instance, in the Rgveda ( VII, 103, 1 ) dvādaśan’ signifies year, and in the Athar van Veda (1, 1, 1) seven stands for a group of 7 objects7 seas etc. Satapatha Brahmaņa (XIII, 3, 2, 1) and Taittiriya Brahmana ( 1, 5, 11, 1) which are about 2000 B. C. old, furnish us with examples where a word denotes a whole number and not a fractional one as is the case with sapha=}, kuştha = 1 and kala= 1. Chandogya Upanişad, Vedanga-jyotisa ( 1200 B.C. ) and the Srautasütras of Kātyāyana and Lāțyāyana sail in the same boar.
Agni-purana (chs. 122, 123, 131, 140, 141 & 328-335 ) seems to be the first work where word-numerals with place-value are met with. Puliša-siddhanta ( from which quotations are given by Bhațțotpala in his commentary on BỊhat-sambila ) is practically the next work to use such a word-system.
Word-chronograms occur in inscriptions. Two of the oldest Indian inscriptions of this type are dated 813 A. 1). and 842 A. D. respectively.
Writers on Mathematics and Astronomy have used " wordchronograms" in their Sanskrit works in verse as far back as the fourth century A. D. Later on, other writers, too, have done so. So it is no wonder if we find word-chronograms in Jaina works written in Sanskrit, Prakrit & Gujarāti. Here words mostly represent values according to the popular--mythological conceptions of the Vaidika Hindus e. g. indra signifying 14. In some cases the Jaina conceptions are taken into account. For instance yakșa stands for 13 as there are 13 varieties of this demi-god and sariyama (self-control ) for 17.
At times we come across certain word-numerals which are assigned a particular value but the reason for doing so is not so very well known. So I may say a few words about them.

Page #14

Preface
vii
Guņa denotes six as it is used for the proper courses of action for a king in foreign politics. They are sicu ( alliance ), विग्रह ( war ), यान ( march ), स्थान ( halt ), आसन ( strategem ) and erara ( aid of other kings ).
Jana may stand for three if it can be equated with loka. Janani may denote eight when associated with pravacana.
Tarka stands for six. This is borne out by the first line of the following verse occurring in Guņacandra's commentary viz. Tattvaprakašika (p. 33 ) on Kätantra-vibhrama popularly known as Haimavibhrama :
"पतृतर्ककर्कशमतिः कविचक्रवर्ती
37EFITTIHAARUFEInneaar शिष्याम्बुजप्रकरजम्भणचित्रभानुः
कक्कल एव सुकृती जयति स्थिरायाम् ॥” Timi means an ocean and so it can signify 4 or 7. But this does not suit the context.
Niti is used to denote 8. Usually it stands for four. So will any scholar be pleased to give a reason for it? The same question may be asked for “nộpa " which signifies 16.
Yakṣa stands for 13. For, according to the Jaina conception ol celestial beings there are 13 varieties of Yakşas. They are noted by Umāsvāti in his bhäsya ( p. 284 ) on his own work Tattvätthådhigamasutra ( IV, 12 ) as under :--
"gavat:, HITHET, Sauer:, EITHET, DANIHET, Gulagria HET, सुभद्राः, सर्वतोभद्राः, मनुष्ययक्षाः, वनाधिपतयः, वनाहाराः, रूपयक्षाः, यक्षोत्तमा इति"
Särin signifies 15. What is this due to ?
This Appendix VI furnishes us with wora-chronograms in Sanskrit only. Most of them follow the rule “grai Transla: ”
1 He is a devotee (? pupil) of Vadin Deva Sūri.

Page #15

Preface
i. e. to say right to left arrangement. There are a few cases where the opposite arrangement is followed. For instance Subodhika furnishes us with a 'curious word-chronogram. In some cases we come across word-chronograms of which one or more constituents are names of numbers and not words.
viii
The Jaina manuscripts show that word-chronograms occur in versified colophons of Jaina works and at times in concluding lines written by scribes, whereby they indicate dates of corresponding manuscripts. A work named Acaradinakara notes its extent by means of a word-chronogram. In Prabhavakacarita composed by Prabhācandra Suri and divided into 22 sections, each known as
śroga" śrnga XXI is referred to as " kūyugma " ( v. 289 ). The number of şaşṭhas (a kind of penance), the period of the glory of Jainism in the 5th century etc. are also at times expressed in "word-chronograms ".
A list of word-chronograms has been given by me in my edition of Ganitatilaka as appendix III (pp. 107-113). A fairly long list is met with, in History of Hindu Mathematics (Part I, pp. 54-57) where this topic is nicely treated. Earlier than this is Bharatiya Pracina Lipimala. Here a list is given on p. 120.2 In History of Classical Sanskrit Literature its author M. Krishnamachariar says in his introduction (p. LXII) to this work:
"The first complete list is that given by Alberuni (A.D. 1031); the following is from his list, as translated by Woepoke supplemented from Brown's Cyclic Tables' and Inscriptions. '
Kesavamiśra in his Alankarasekhara (marici XVIII) has given a list of words which convey numerals from one to one thousand.
1 A similar example is furnished by the date of composition of Vicararatnākara. Here the word-chronogram " दर्शन - हिमकर - गगन-प्रेयक " stands for 1690, the constituents separately denoting 6, 1, 0, and 9.
2 I, too, have dealt with this topic in my Gujarati article " fast". It is published in "Jaina Satya Prakasa" (Vol. XIV, No. 2, (pp. 33-37).
3 This is published in "Kavyamala". The work is divided into three parts: (a) kärikās, (b) vṛtti and (c) examples, and it is composed in the latter half of the 16th century A. D.

Page #16

Preface
i
In Appendix VII-I have noted place-names. The question of identifying them is outside the scope of this catalogue; so it has not been attempted. Materials which may throw some light in this direction may be however noted :
(1) Jinaprabha Süri's Kalpapradipa popularly known as 'Vividhatirthakalpa' (Part I) published in Singhi Jaina Series in A. D. 1934.
(2) Alberuni's India ( Index I) by Edward C. Sachau in two volumes. Its poular edition containing both these volumes is published in A. D. 1914.
(3) The Ancient Geography of India by Alexander Cunningham. (4) The Geographical Dictionary of Ancient Mediaeval India by Nandalal.
(5) Bhaugolika koşa (ancient and modern) in Gujarati by D. P. Derasari. It is published in two parts by "Gujarat Vernacular Society" in A. D. 1935 & 1938 respectively. These two parts are based on Nandalal's work noted above.
(6) Index of geographical names occurring in Kavyamimaṁså and their identification (App. I) published in G. O. S., as No. 1 in A. D. 1916 (the 3rd edn. in A. D. 1934).
(7) Appendix III of 'जैन ऐतिहासिक गुर्जर काव्यसंचय published by Jain Atmanand Sabha in A. D. 1926.
(8) Appendix III of Vasudevahindi (Part II). This work is published in two parts by Jain Atmanand Sabha in A. D. 1930 and 1931 respectively.
(9) Appendix VIII of Caturvimsatiprabandha edited by me and published by the Forbes Gujarati Sabha, in A. D. 1932.
.
(10) A list of the names of cities etc. (pp. 276-277) occurring in the two commentaries on Bhaktamarastotra prepared by me and published in my edition of "Bhaktāmara, Kalyāṇamandira and Namiüņa" in A. D. 1932.
1 Appendix I of this work furnishes us with names of the Jaina clergy and appendix II, those of the Jaina laity.
2

Page #17

Preface
(11) Index XIX of Short History of Jaina Literature (in Gujarāti) compiled by Mr. M. S. Desai and published by the “ Jaina Shvetambara Conference ", Bombay, in A. D. 1933. This work contains several other indexes useful for comparing the entries of Appendices I-III and VIII.
( 12 ) A list of cities, villages etc. given in Paffàvali Samuccaya (pt. I, pp. 240-246 ) published in A. D. 1933.
( 13 ) Two indexes of proper names given at the end of griaa taru #9€ published in Singhi Jaina Series in A. D. 1936. The second index belongs to प्रबन्धचिन्तामाणि.
( 14 ) Geography of Early Buddhism by Dr. B. C. Law. (15) Geographical Essays ( Vol. I) by Dr. B. C. Law.
(16) Appendix II of qapaita published in Singhi Jaina Series in A. D. 1940.
(17) Index V (pp. 1799-1830 ) of Jaina Garjara Kavio ( Vol. III, pt. 2 ) published by the Jaina Shvetambara Conference in A. D. 1944. Herein there is an alphabetical list of names of places.
(18) A list of cities, villages etc. given in Śrl- Prašasti. Sangraha ( pt. I, pp. 2–3 & pr. II, pp. 9-19 ).
( 19 ) A list of proper names given on pp. 358-376 of the edition of Bịhatkathakośa composed in Vikrama Samvat 989.
( 20 ) A list of the names of cities etc. noted as Appendix VII in Jaina-pustaka-prašasti-sangraha ( Vol. I).
(21) Life in Ancient India as depicted in the Jain Canons ( section IV, ch. IV : geographical lexicon, pp. 263-366 ) by Prof. Jagdish Chandra Jain.
( 22 ) " Tirthayātra Sanghayātra " ( pp. 102-156), an extensive article in Gujarāti by Āgamoddhāraka Anandasāgara Suri published in "Siddhacakra” (Vol. VI, Nos. 5-9 & 14).
( 23 ) A list of geographical places and their identifications given at the end by Kalyāņavijaya Gaņi in his Hindi work "śramaņa Bhagavān Mahavira."

Page #18

Preface
( 24 ) "117779717 AT GÅ TIA”, an article by Dr. Dasharath - Sharma published in “TAFU17-Areal " ( 970 3, 370 ? ), Journal of the Sadul Rajasthāni.
( 25 ) STOTIH Tava by Mr. Umashankar Joshi. It is published by Gujarāt Vidya Sabhā, Ahmedabad, in A. D. 1946.
( 26 ) Prašasti-sangraha published in "Śri-Mahāvira-Granthamālā” as No. 2 by for all to NT T AETETT, Jayapur, in A.D. 1950. This supplies us with an index of names of geographical places along with those of rulers of those places and their dates. This index is followed by one pertaining to the names of authors and scribes. Then we have another index which gives us names of lineages etc.
( 27 ) a MANTÊTai Tata by Dr. B. J. Sandesara. It is published in A. D. 1952 by Gujarāt Vidya Sabhā, Ahmedabad.
( 28 ) Appendices XI & XII of Brhat-Kalpasutra (pt. VI ). This work is published by Jain Atmanand Sabha in A. D. 1953.
( 29 ) Jaina-Tirtha-Sangraha ( Vol. I, pts. 1 & 2 and Vol. II) published by “Sheth Anandji Kalyanji ", Ahmedabad, in A. D. 1953. It has several indexes. One of them deals with geographical places.
To this list I may add the names of the following published works dealing with Jaina inscriptions as they furnish us with names of cities and villages and with details that can help us in identifying them, when such an attempt is made:
I-III The Jaina Inscriptions (Vols. I-III) collected and compiled by Puran Chand Nahar. Here there is an index of places. Further, there is a list of castes and lineages of the Jaina laity along with that of gacchas and the Jaina monks who installed images. In Vol. II there is, in addition, a list of kings and rulers.
IV-V Jaina dhatu-pratima-lekha-sangraha ( pts. I & II) collected and compiled by Buddhisāgara Sūri. The first part furnishes us with names of (i) installation-places, (ii) castes of the Jaina laity, and (iii-iv ) Jaina monks and their schools. In Part II a list of castes is omitted but names of the rest are given.
1 On the title-page the publication-year is given as A. D. 1942 but really it should be 1953 as oan be seen from the dedication.

Page #19

Preface VI-VII. Prācina Jaina lekha-sangraha ( pts. I-II ) collected and compiled by Jinavijayaji.
VIII Arbuda pràcina Jaina lekha-sandoha i. e. Abu ( pt. Il ) collected and compiled by Jayantavijayají.
IX Arbudücala pradaksina Jaina-lekha-sandoha i. e. Abu (pt. V) collected and compiled by Jayantavijayaji. It contains nine appendices. . X Jaina šila-lekha-sangraha (Part I) collected and compiled by Prof. Hiralal Jain. This part deals with Jaina inscriptions pertaining to Śrāvaņa belgolā and its adjoining places. So the list of place-names given here is not useful for this Vol. XVII. All the same I note it here as it may be of some use for the subsequent volumes: In this part we have two indexes. Of them the first records names of Jaina monks and nuns, poets, schools and sub-schools and works. The rest of the proper names including those of places, kings and castes are noted Index II. Part II has only one index of proper names of various kinds.
In this connection I may mention that the following books pertaining to the itineries of the Jaina clergy of the modern age supply us with names of geographical places with some details about them :
(1) fagita ( Part I) (in Gujaräti ) edited by Muni Jñānavijayaji and published as No. 5 in “Chäritra Series" in Vikrama Samvat 1981.
(2) jagtrauia ( in Gujarāti ) edited by Muni. Jayantavijayaji and published by “Yaśovijaya Jaina Granthamālā ", Bhavnagar, in Vikrama Samvat 1982. .
(3) fùerrieresta ( Part 1) (in Hindi ) edited by Muni Priyankaravijayaji and published by Somachand Jesingdas, Mhesana, in Vikrama Samvat 1992.
This Appendix VII differs from the preceding six appendices inasmuch as there is an entry about lines in addition to that of pages. It facilitates the work of reference. Further, it serves a useful purpose'; for a name occurring more than once on one and the same page gets_recorded.

Page #20

Preface
xiii
Appendix VIII means a classification of proper names. It excludes direct references to authors and their works i. e. to say it includes names of authors when they occur in their different work or works; and it records only such works as are referred to in a work or works other than itself e. g. Bhaktaparijñā noted in Atur. praiyakhyanavivarana. This appendix excludes names pertaining to cosmological data and those of years, months and dates.
The classification of proper names coming within the range of this appendix, gives rise to ten groups noted on p. ii,
A list of kings and rulers based upon Merutunga Sūri's Vicăraśreni is given as appendix IV to Jaina Gurjara Kavio ( Vol. II ).
In Parțavali Samuccaya ( pt. I ) we have an alphabetical list of names of (a) Tirthankaras and their apostles, (b ) Jaina monks and nuns, (c) Schools, 'sects and lineages, (d) laity (Jaina & Non-Jaina ), (e) Non-Jaina deities and clergy and (f ) birudas ( appelations).
Succession-lists of Jaina monks grouped according to their schools and sub-schools are given in Jaina Gurjara Kavio in Vol. II as appendices II & III and in Vol. III, pt. II, as appendix II.
Appendices I and II of जैन ऐतिहासिक गूर्जर काव्यसंचय furnish us with a list of the names of the Jaina clergy classified according to their schools ( gacchas ) and that of laity arranged according to their places respectively. This may be utilized for comparison etc.
Appendix XI of Brhat-kalpa-sútra ( pt. V) is a list of proper names. They are grouped under 53 heads by way oi Appendix XII. We are here concered with the names of the following :
(i) Deities, (ii) Kings and princes, (iii) the Jaina clergy, (iv) Schools of the Jaina clergy, (v) the Jaina laity, (vi) the Non-Jaina laity, and ( vii ) Castes & Lineages.
In the case of scribes and Jaina monks and nuns I have tried to give some details about them. In doing so, I have used the words pupil' and 'guru'. In some cases they are not to be taken in
1 G. Buhler's work Ueber die indische Sekte der Jains ( Almanach der k. Akademie der Wissneschaften, Wien, 1887) is translated into Engligh by G. Buhler. It is named "On the Indian Sect of the Jainas, with an outling of Jaina Mythology" (London, 1903).

Page #21

xiv
Preface
the strictest sense. For, at times, pupil may turn out to be a grandpupil or devotee, and guru may mean only reverend' and not • dikșa-guru' (one who admitted to the monastic order ) or vidyaguru (one who gave spiritual trainig). Further, in the case of the Jaina clergy and laity the period assigned to them is only approximate. It may differ even by a century or so. This tentative information, though not exact, has its own value, and that is why it is attempt. ed here.
Names of scribes have been assigned a separate place so that firstly we can know as to which class of people have done writing work, and secondly we can know at once if there is an autograph of any particular individual.
A list of some of the presentees has been given separately though, once I had desired to give it completely with that of donors. It seems that especially rich house-holders of the Jaina community bore expenses of getting works beautifully transcribed and considered it a meritorious act to present such transcriptions to Jaina clergy. I have not come across any name of a householder as presentee. In the case of the clergy Merunandana is a donor.
In this appendix VIII we come across several names which are identical. This does not invariably mean that those who have a common name are necessarily so. Consequently I had to dis. tinguish one individual from the other with the help of the materia recorded in this catalogue. A thorough investigation by consulting other sources may lead to a contrarary result in some cases, but it is out of question when this is after all a descriptive catalogue.
This appendix deals with proper names out of which some, though linguistically different, represent one and the same object. In order that this may be realised, I have given equations which point out the corresponding identities,
In this Appendix VIII there is an entry about lines in addition to that of pages. It serves a useful purpose, for a name occurring more than once on one and the same page, gets recorded.
In Appendix IX I have noted abbreviations more than once with a view to furnishing data for their history,

Page #22

Preface
As regards Appendix X there is nothing special to note. In order to maintain uniformity with previous publications of some of the Descriptive Catalogues published by this Institute and especially the first published by the Govt. of Bombay in 1918 I have not replaced the title of this Appendix by "Concordance Table", though, I, for one, prefer it to this.
In the case of some of the composite Mss. (e. g. those numbered as 1106 of 1891-95 and 1392 of 1891-95) the original numbers written in brackets, while describing them, have been replaced by new ones in this Appendix X. But the corresponding corrections are not noted in "errata ".
At times the serial No. for the first work of a composite Ms. could not be given in some of the preceding parts (e. g. for Maranavidhi on p. 282 of Part I). But, now, with the help of this Appendix such cases can be attended to, except when the description of the 1st work is not as yet printed.
It is a matter of great pleasure to note that my wife Indira and all the four children have willingly helped me in one way or other, in the preparation of these Appendices I-X.
Hiralal R. Kapadia.
Gopipura, Surat 26th January '54
XV
}

1 Dr. Bipinchandra M.A., Ph.D., Miss Manorama M.A., B.T., Vibodhchandra M. Sc., and Nalinchandra B. Sc., L.T.C. (Dip. ).

Page #23

A LIST OF PRINTED CATALOGUES AND REPORTS
ABOUT MANUSCRIPTS The following is the list of works (Catalogues, Reports, etc.) already published embodying the results of the search and preservation of Sanskrit and Prākrit manuscripts in the Bombay Circle from 1868 to 1924. All lists published up to 1884 have been incorporated in our consolidated Catalogue prepared by Mr. S. R. Bhandarkar, M.A., in 1888. The lists for the subsequent years are to be found embodied in the various Reports published thereafter. These Reports are of considerable value, inasmuch as they give in many cases the history of individual manuscripts, personal details of authors, their chronology, and such other items. All these works are therefore here put together in one place for ready reference.
Papers relating to the Collection and Preservation of the Reports of ancient Sanskrit Literature, edited by order of Government of India, Calcutta, 1878, by Mr. E. A. Gough. This is a useful work for the general history of the Search during the earlier period upto 1878 and contains, among other things, lists of manuscripts bought for Government during the years 1868-69, 1869-70, 1870-71, 1871-72, 1872-73 and 1874-75. All these lists, originally published at different times, were also included in our consolidated catalogue (to be mentioned below) published in 1888.
Report on the results of the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in Gujarat during 1871-72, by G. Bühler, Surat, 1872, II pages in folio.
Report on Sanskrit Manuscripts 1872–73, by G. Bühler, seven and seventeen pages. Bombay, 1874.
Report on Sanskrit Manuscripts 1874-75, by G. Bühler, 21 pages. Girgaum, Bombay, 1875.
Detailed Report of a Tour in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts made (in 1875-76), in Kashmir, Rajputana and Central India, by G. Bühler. Extra No. XXXIVA, Vol. XII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Bombay, 1877.

Page #24

A List of Printed Catalogues and Reports
xvii Lists of the Sanskrit Manuscripts purchased for Government during the years 1877-78, and 1869-78, and a list of the Manuscripts purchased from May to November 1881, by F. Kielhorn, Poona, 1881.
A Report on 122 Manuscripts, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1880, 37 pages in folio.
Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1880-81, by F. Kielhorn, Bombay, 1881.
A Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the Deccan College ( being lists of the two Viśrāmabāg collections ). Part I prepared under the superintendence of F. Kielhorn ; Part II and Index prepared under the superintendence of R. G. Bhandarkar, 1884, 61 pages in folio.
A Report on the Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts during 1881-82, by R. G. Bhandarkar Bombay, 1882.
A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1882–83, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1884.
A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1883-84, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1887.
A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1884-87, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1894.
A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1887-91, by R. G. Bhandarķar, Bombay, 1897.
A Consolidated Catalogue of the Collections of Manuscripts des posited in the Deccan College (from 1868-1884) with an Index, by S. R. Bhandarkar.
A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1891-1895, by A. V. Kathawate, Bombay, 1901.
Detailed Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, August 1882 to March 1883, by P. Peterson, Extra No. XLI, Vol. XVI of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1883, Bombay.

Page #25

xviii
A List of Printed Catalogues and Reports
A Second Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1883 to March 1884, by P. Peterson. Extra No. XLIV, Vol. XVII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1884, Bombay.
A Third Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1884 to March 1886, by P. Peterson. Extra No. XLV of Vol. XVII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1887, Bombay.
A Fourth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1886 to March 1892, by P. Peterson. Extra No. XLIXA of Vol. XVIII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1894, Bombay.
A Fifth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1892 to March 1895, by P. Peterson, Bombay, 1896.
A Sixth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1895 to March 1898, by P. Peterson, Bombay, 1899. This contains also a list of manuscripts purchased by Professor Peterson from 1898-99.
Lists of Manuscripts Collected for the Government Manuscripts Library by the Professors of Sanskrit at the Deccan and Elphinstone Colleges containing the following Collections :
(i) 1895--1902, (ii) 1899-1915, (iii) 1902-1907, (iv) 1907-1915, (v) 1916–1918, (vi) 1919-1924 and (vii) 1866-68.

Page #26

40
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE Government Manuscripts Library VOLUMES PUBLISHED
Rs. As. Vol. I, Part 1 - Vedic Literature, Samhitas and Brahmaņas
pp. xlviii + 420, 1916, compiled by the Professors
of Sanskrit, Deccan College, Poona. Vol. 11, Part 1 - Grammar ( Vedic and Pāṇiniya)
pp. xvi + 348, 1938, compiled by Dr. S. K. Belvalkar, M.A., ph.D.
4 0 Vol 1X, Part 1 - Vedanta ( all schools ) pp. xx + 478, 1949
compiled by Dr. S. M. Katre, M.A., Ph.D. 6 0 Vol. XII — Alamkara, Sangita and Natya pp. xx + 486,
1936, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Vol. XIII, Part 1 - Kavya pp. xxiv + 490, 1940, compiled
by P. K. Gode, M.A. Part 11 – Kavyı pp. xxiv + 523, 1942, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Part 111 - Stotras etc. pp. xxi + 515, 1950,
compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Vol, XIV - Națaka pp. xviii + 302, 1937, compiled
by P. K. Gode, M.A. Vol. XVI, Part 1 - Vaidyaka pp. xxi + 418, 1939, compiled by Dr. H. D. Sharma, M.A., Ph.D.
40 Vol. XVII, Part 1 - Jaina Literature and Philosophy
( Āgamika Literature ) pp. xxiv + 390, 1935, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Part 11 - (Agamika Literature contd. ) pp. xxvi + 363 + 24, 1936, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Part III -- ( Āgamika Literature contd. ) pp. XXXV + 530, 1940, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Part IV - ( Agamika Literature contd.) pp. xxiii + 280, 1948, compiled by Prof. H. R.
Kapadia, M.A. Vol. XVIII, Part 1 - Jaina Literature and Philosophy
( Däršanıka Literature ) ( Logic, metaphysics etc. ) pp. xxvii + 498, 1952, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A.
Other volumes in preparation. For copies apply to : – The Secretary, B. O. R. Institute,
Poona 4, ( INDIA ).
70

Page #27

SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION
अ a
आ ।
इ
ई
उ
ऊ
॥
ऋ!
!
ल ! ए ए
ऐ ai
ओ ०
औ au
क् k
ख kh ग् g
०२
घ् gh
ड् ii
.
छू ch ज् झ् .jb ञ् ॥ ट् ! th d द dh र t थ् th द् d धू dh - n qp ph b bh m यू y r । व् v श् ।
पs स् s
ह
visarga h, anusvåra m.

Page #28

Regulations of the Manuscripts Department 1. “The Government Manuscripts Library” formed and maintained by the Government of Bombay, and formerly deposited at the Deccan College, Poona, is now, subject to the general control of the Department of Education, Bombay, placed under the direct charge of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona.
2. The Department is administered by a Superintendent appointed by the Executive Board of the B. O. R. Institute subject to the approval of Government.
3. The Manuscripts are available at the Institute, during working hours, for purposes of bona fide study.
4. The Manuscripts in the Library, if, in good condition, and subject to the requirements of Department, are lent out to bona fide scholars on their applying for them in writing to the Superintendent of the Department or to the Secretary of the Institute. Such scholars shall, however, execute a bond for the value of the manuscripts required, this value being fixed by the officers in charge of the Library.
5. In the case of scholars from outside India all requisitions for loans of Manuscripts shall be made to the diplomatic representatives of the Government of India in the respective countries. In countries where there are no representatives such demands should be made through the High Commissioner for India in Great Britain. Such scholars shall execute the necessary bond with that authority at his discretion.
6. In the case of scholars in India the execution of the bond shall be necessary before the manuscripts are lent out. When the applicant is not sufficiently known to the Superintendent of the Department, this latter officer shall have the power to call upon the applicant to produce a certificate as to his interest in the study of Sanskrit Literature, and of his being a fit person to be entrusted with Government manuscripts. Such a certificate shall have to be signed by Orientalists of recognised position, or by Government officers of provincial or other highest service, not below the rank of a Deputy Collector or Extra Assistant Commissioner. The certificate should contain a reference to works or essays published by the applicant.
N. B.- In the case of scholars residing within the jurisdiction of a Native State, the certificate may be signed either by the Chief Şahib or the Divan or the administrator of the Statę.

Page #29

xxii
Regulations of the Manuscripts Department
7. All applications for manuscripts shall state the reasons foi which the manuscripts are required and the period for which the loan is sought.
8. If any manuscripts belonging to this Library have been used in the publication of an edition, or in any other learned disquisi tion, the authors should present to the Manuscripts Library a copy of the work or works so published.
9. The number of manuscripts to be lent out at a time to : scholar, and the period of loan, is determined by the officer in charge of the Library. Usually, however, in the case of Indian scholars, not more than five manuscripts are allowed to remain with them at a time, and the period of loan shall not normally exceed six months.
10. Immediately on receipt of manuscripts, the scholars are requested to examine them carefully before signing and returning the receipt-form accompanying the manuscripts, as no complaints will be entertained thereafter.
11. When the manuscripts are returned to the Library they are duly examined, and if found in their original condition, the receipt formerly signed for them is returned and the bond cancelled. The liability of the borrowers ceases only after the return of this receipt.
12. If scholars find that, owing to the work on the manuscripts not being completed within the stipulated period, they cannot return the manuscripts when due, they shall, sufficiently in advance, apply in writing to that effect to the Superintendent of the Department. The period of loan will be extended at discretion. In no case, however, shall any manuscripts be allowed to remain with a scholar longer than two years in India, and five years outside India.
13. The Manuscripts Department reserves to itself the right of refusing to lend out any manuscript to any scholar at any time, and in the case of manuscripts lent out, of demanding their return before the expiry of the stipulated period, if the manuscripts be required for library or other purposes.
14. All postal charges shall be borne by the applicant.
15. The Department undertakes to procure on loan, for the members of the Institute, manuscripts from other lending Libraries,

Page #30

JAINA MANUSCRIPTS

Page #31

Page #32

JAINA LITERATURE AND PHILOSOPHY
A. ÄGAMIKA LITERATURE
~400
TEN APPENDICES
APPENDIX I
INDEX OF AUTHORS
N. B. (1) Herein names are given according to the order of the Nagart characters and not that of the Roman ones. (2) Anonymous works are not included in this appendix.
(3) The numbers denote the serial No. of the works described and not the pages.
(4) As desired by the Institute, names' in Prakrit are assigned a secondary place to those in Sanskrit, and consequently even the names of Prakrit works are given in Sk.
(5) Authors having the common names, are mentioned separately, in case (i) they are definitely known to be: different and (ii) their identity remains to be proved beyond doubt. Abhayadeva Suri, pupil of Jineśvara Suri and Buddhisagara
Sūri :

Anuttaropapätikadaśāngasūtravivarana (com.) 154-158 Antakṛddaśängasútravivarana (com.) 145-149 Upasakadaśāngasūtravyākhyā ( com.) 138-142
Aupapätikasutravṛtti (com.) 183-188
1 For formation and transformation in names see "upakrama" to an edition (pt. III) containing Avasyakasutra, its niryukti and Malayagiri Suri's commentary on it, or p. 221 of my article "aaaf ɔe qar quġ " published in" Jaina Satya Prakāśa" (Vol. III, No. 6, pp. 221-226).
He became Suri in Samvat 1088 at the age of 16, and died in Samuat 1135 in Kapadvanj (3). By Samvat I mean here ( in this Appendix) and hereafter Vikrama' Samvat.

Page #33

Jaina Literature and Philosop., [ Appendix Jñātādharmakathāngasūtravivsti (com.) 129-133 Pañcanirgranthasaṁgrahaņi 111-116 Prajnxpanüsütrairtiyapadasangrahani 223, 233 Praśnavyakaraṇāngasútravivrti (com. ) 162-169 Bhagavarisůtravștti (com.) 92-96 Vipākaśrutängasútravrtti ( com. ) 177-181 Samavāyāngasútravrtti ( com.) 79-81
Sthānāngasūtraţikā (com.) 65-69 Udayanandi Suri' :
Nigodaşaţtrimśikābālāvabodha (com.) 110 Udayasagara, pupil of Dharmasekhara :
Kalpasūtravștti (com.) 546 Udayasimha Súri’, pupil of Māņikyaprabha Sûri, pupil of Śrie
prabha Suri : Piņdaviśuddhidipikā ( com) 417-420 Kanakasundara Gaņi, pupil of Vidyāratna Gaņi : !". Daśavaikälikasūtrațabbà (com.) 724 Kirtivallabha Gaņi, pupil of Jayakesarin Suri :
Uttaradhyayanasútravrtti ( com, )3 665 Kulamaņdana Gaņi“, pupil of Devasundara :
Prajnapanặsitrat tiyapadasaigrahanyavacũri ( com. 12
Şaļāvaśyakasūtrāvacūri (comu) 994 Koțyācārya :
Višeşāvaśyakabhāşyavyākhyāna ( com. ):106
I I. he a pupil of Musigundara Suri and the guru of Sangh kalasa Gani who composed Samyaktvarāsa in Samvat 1505 ? :. He died in Sarvat 1313.
In Short History of Jein Literature ( in Guj.) ( heregfter roterred to as SEJL ) the data of this com, is given as Sanvat 1552, and the name of the conamentstor's guru is mentioned as Siddhantarłgara Soek
• He composed Vicărāmrtasangraha in Samvat 1443 ( 1 457. ).

Page #34

Index of Aulhors Kşamākalyāņa", pupil of Amstadharma Gani?
Śräddhāhorätrakrtya 1459, 1460
Sadhuvidhiprakāśa 1418 Kşamäratna Súri :
Upodghātaniryuktivyakhya ( com,) 1035 Kşamāratna, pupil of Jayakirti Súri :
Piņdaniryuktyavacũri (com.) 1117 Kșemakirti Sūri, pupil of Vijayacandra Sūri :
Sukhävabodha ( Bịhatkalpasútraţika») ( com, ) 572-575 Gunaratna Sūri (?)
Acurapratyäkhyānavivarana ( com,) 296, 297 Catuhśaraṇāvacūri (?) (com, ) 283 Bhaktaparijñāvacūri ( com. ) 307 Bhaktaparijñāvacūrņi (com. :) 308 Sarstārakāvacůri ( com. ) 319, 322
Saṁstārakávacúrņi (com.) 321 Govindācārya : :
Ajita-Santistavavivrti ( com. Do II79 Gautama Indrabhati Gañadhara, pupil of Mahāvīrasvāmin :
Prabodhacaityavandaná 746-748 Cakreśvara-bhakta ( a devotee of Cakreśvara Sūri)?:
Vardhamānavidyā 1401 1 Some of his works are composed from Sanvat 1829 to 1869.
· In SHJL (p. 676 ) be is said to be pupil of Jinglābha Suri of the Kbaratara gaccha whereas in the foreword (p. 11 ) of Gautamīyakavya, he is mentioned as pupil of Pritisāgara, pupil of Jingbbakti Sūri. 3 This is composed in Samvat 1332.
Is he & pupil of Devasundara Sūri? Or is he āgamagaoohiya, guru of Devaratna who has composed Gajasimhakumārarāsa (circa Samvat 1513 )! Or is bo some one elae ?
... This name may remind one of (i) pupil of Bappabbatti, (ii) the kalāguru of Virācārya and a friend of King Karņa, and (lii) a commentator of Rarma-stava ( of wbiob one Ms, is dated as Samvat 1218 ).
This com. was composed at the request of Vardha suri. !! At the request of one Suri of this name a palm-leaf Ms. was written in Samvat 1221. A commentator of Samyaktvaprakarana ( composed by CandraPrabha Sari in Präkrit) and a grand-teacher of Tilaka Suri is known as Cakresrara Suri.

Page #35

Jaina Literainre and Philosophy [ Appendix Jayacandra Sūri, pupil of Somasundara Suri :
Pratikramaņakramavidhi 1366-1368 Jassabhadda = Yaśobhadra, q. v. Jinakusala Sūri', pupil of Jinacandra Suri ::
Caityava ndana kulakavivsti ( com. ) 1215-1217 Jinadatta Sûrii, grand-pupil of Abhayadeva Şūri, the Navāngi
:
vsttikära :
Caityavandanakulaka 1215-1217. Jinadäsa Gaņi Mahattara“, pupil of Pradyumna Kșamāśra
maņas : Ävaśyakasutracũrņi 6 ( com. ) 1089-1091 Nandisūtracũrņii com. ) 614
Niśīthasūtravićeşačúrņi ( com. ) 443-448 Jinaprabha Súri, pupil of Jināsimha Súri :
Arthakalpalată ( Upasargaharastotravrtti) ( com. ) 776-799 Bodhidipikā ( Ajita-Säntistavavṛtti) ( com. ) 1172-1178 Vidhimārgaprapā 1408-1410 Samdehavişauşadhi ( Kalpasūtraţikā ) (com.)
503-505, 542-544 Jinabhadra Gani Kşamāśramaņa 7:
Jitakalpasūtra 591-593 Dhyānaśataka 1055-1057
1 His vidyāguru was Vivekasamudra Upadhyāya.
This was corrected by Rājendracandra Süri, Tarunakirti Gani and Labdbinidbåna Rşi.
• He is a pupil of Jipavallabba Süri. He is addressed as dada' by the Kbarataras. He was born in Samvat 1132, took dīkşā in 1141, became Sūri in 1169 and died in 1211. For details see the Sk, iptro. to Apabhramsakāvyatran.
• For details see my article "J a " publisbed in " Jaina Dharm. Prakasa" (Vol. LXI, No. 12; Vol. LXII, Nos. 1 & 7; Vol. LXIII, Nos. 8 & 12).
& For details see my article "q 974149011” published in "Jaina Dharm. Prakass" (Vol. LX, No. 8).
6 Some scholars say that this work comes from the pen of Jiaadāsa Gani. . For some details about him and his work. see my intro. (Pp. LXX, VIII-LXXIX) to Anekāntajayapatāka (Yol. II).

Page #36

Index of Authors Višesăvaśyakabhāşya' (Ävaśyakabhāşya) (com.) 1103-1111 Jinavallabha Gaņi”, pupil of Abhayadeva Súri, the navångi
všttikāra : Pindavisuddhi 408-421 Jinahaṁsa Súri, successor of Jinasamudra Suri :
Acärāngasútrapradipikā ( com. ) 16-20 Jivavi (? Jivavijaya ) ? Gaại:
Jambūdvipaprajñaptiţabbā ( com. ) 242 Jõānavijaya Gaņi, pupil of Süravijaya Gaại :
Jñanadipikā ( Kalpasútrațabba ) 530 Jñanavimala Sūri 4, pupil of Dhiravimala :
Caityavandanabhäşyavārtika ( com. ) 1230 5 Pfåtyākhyānabhāşyavārtika ( com. ) 1268
Vandanakabhāșyavārtika ( com. ) 13147 Jñanasāgara, pupil of Devasundara :
Āvaśyakasūtraniryuktyavacūri ( com. ) 1092, 1093 Uttarādhyayanasütrāvacũrņi ( com. ) 688 Oghaniryuktyavacūrņi ( com. ) 1134, 1135
Caityavandanabhāşyāvacūrni (com. ) 1222-1225 Taruņaprabha Sūrio, pupil of Jinacandra :
Şaļāvaśyakasůtravșttio ( com. ) 988
1 At Jesalemer there is a Ms, wbich mentions Saka 531 as the date of the completion of this work. For other details see my book 3 TAIS arteria (pp. 155-156).
% He died in Samvat 1167. For his life and works see the Sk. intro. (pp. 5-37 ) to Apabhramśakāvyatrayi.
7 He or his namesake Jivavijaya is a pupil of Jñanavijaya and has oomposed in Sanvat 1803 a Guj. balāvabodha on Karmagrantha.
Prior to his becoming Suri he was known as Nayavimala. For his life see the intro. to F1-- -F-Hug (Pt. I).
: All the three vārtikas have been composed in Süryapura i... Surat The literary activities run from Sanvat 1728 to 1774. * His vidyā-gurus were Yasahkirti abd Rajendracandra Süri.
This is probably the very first bālāvabodha (in Guj. ). on a Jaing canonical text.

Page #37

Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Tilaka Suri (?):!
Mudrádivicāra 1292 Dera Súri :
Yatidinacaryā 1453, 1454 Devakusala 2
Vandāruvșttițabbā ( com.) 984, 985 Deva Vācaka), pupil of Düşya Gaņi :
Nandisūtra 608-613, 624-630
Sthavirāvali(?) 1011 Devendra Gaņi alias Nemicandra Súri-, pupil of Amradeva
Upadhyāya Sukhabodhā:( Uttarādhyayanasútravrtti ) ( com.) 653-663 Devendra Sūri, pupil of Jagaccandra Súri :
Anușthānavidbi ( Vandāruvștti) (com) 976-986 Caityavandanabhāșya 1219-1224, 1226–1232 Pratyäktyänabhäșya 1256-1264, 1267-1270 Vandanakabhāşya (com.) 1304-1307, 1309-1316
Şaļāvaśyakasútrāvacūrņi (?) (com.) 99r Droņa Süri, maternal uncle of King Bhimadeva and uncle
of Surācārya : Oghaniryuktiţikä ( com, ) 1129-1133 Dhanapati Gaņi :
Sthänāngabälävabodha ( com. ) 62
1 Is be a grand-pu-il of Cakreśvara Suri? 4.& li ho a pupil of Ravikušala? If so, it is he who has composed a balāvabodha in Guj. on Satruñjayamāhātinya in Samvat 1767.
Devendra Suri bas named him as Devarddhi Vacaka' and Devarddhi Kramāśramata', too, as can be seen from pp. 10, 14 and 175 and pp. 6 and 20 of his oom. on his own first four Karmagranthas. Here he has profised thaso Damos whilo quoting from Nandīsūtra. He sbould be however distinguished from Devarddhi Gadi Kgamásranan under whose providentship the Jaina canon was redacted in Vira Samvat "980 or 993 according to another version.
• Agamodaharaka Anandasagara Sūri bas suggested in his intro, to Pavaydnasāruddhāra' (pt. II) that he may be samo as the commontator of this Prakrit work. He bas kopt this question open for final decision.

Page #38

Index of Authors
Dharmaghosa Súri, pupil of Devendra Süri :
Srāddhajitakalpasūtra 607 Dharmasagara Gaņi, pupil of Hiravijaya Sûri
Kalpakiraṇāvali. ( Kalpasūtraţikā.) (com. ) 509-513 Paryuşaņādaśaśataka 567
Paryusaņādaśasatakavrtti ( com.) 567 Nandalála :
Paryuşaņāşçãhaikāvyakhyāna 563, 564 Nandişena :
Ajita-Santistaya 16 - 177, II79-1182 Nägarși Gaņi', pupil of Kušala vardhana Gani :
Sthanängasútradipikā ( com. ) 61 Padmasägara Gaņi, pupil of Vimalasägara Gani:
Uttarādhyayanasútrakathā (Uttaradhyayanasútrabșhadvšttigatakathapratisatiskfta )
676, 684 Padmasundara Gaņi(Upādhyâya ):
Jambúsvāmyadhyayanabālāvabodha ( ? ) ( coma) 388-390 Pārśvacandra", pupil of Sadhuratna :
Acärängasūtrabālāvabodha ( com. )s Uttarādhyayanasútraçabbă ( com. ) 676 Tandulavaicārikabālavabodha ( com. ) 331, 332
Sútrakstāngasútravārtika ( com. ) 46 Parávacandrašișya ( 7 Samaracandra Súrit ), devotee of
Ajitacandra :: Utiarādhyayanasūtrațabbă ( com. ) 675
| He composed a bālāvabodha in Guj. on Sangrahani ia Samvat 1653..
· Is.be, a pupil of Rajasundara Suri and an author of a tabba on Bhdga. patisātra aomposed sometime betwhen Samvat 1711 and 1714
& Hosook dikşã in Sanvut 1572. Ho.composed a bālāvadodha on Prashavyłkarang and Aupappitika, He bad a pupil samad Brahman alias Vinsyadors
• See SHJL (p. 522 ).

Page #39

Jama Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Pārsvadeva Gani', Dvija :
Upasargaharastotravrtti ( com. ) 780 Pūrņacandra Súria:
Upasargaharastotralaghuvști ( com.) 775 Pūrņacandra (?) Súri
Mahāmantra 1379 Prthvicandra Sūri, pupil of Devasena Gaņi :
Kalpasūtrațippanaka ( com. ) 547 Pradyumna Sūris, pupil of Kanakaprabha, pupil of Devānanda *:
Pravrajyāvidhānavštti 1374, 1375 Praśnaśravana (?)
Yoniprābhịta 427 Balacandra Süris, a pupil of Hemacandra Súrio:
Mahāvīrasvāmistuti (Snätasyāstuti ) 895, 896 Brahman Muni?, pupil of Pārśvacandra Súri, pupil of Sädhuratņa :
Jambūdvipaprajñaptivivrti (com.) 249-250
1. Isvara Onni of Saravāls gaccha bad four pupils, one of whom was Parsvadeva Gani, the other three being (a) Vira Gani, who commented upon Pindaniryukti in Samvat 1169. (b) Mahendra Suri and (c) Devacandra Gani. Thore is another Pārsvadeva Gani who helped Amradeva Suri in composing .. com. on Äkhyānamaņikośa in Samvat 1190.
Sricandra Sūri (formerly known as Pārsvadeva Gaņi), was a pupil of Dhanesvara Sūri. He may be the commentator of Upasargaharastotra (vide p. 244 of SHJL ).
Is he same as Purnacandra, pupil of Ratnasekhara Suri of the Tapa gaccha! Or can he be identified with Purnacandra, one of the eight succemors of Santi Suri who composed Prthvicandracaritra in Vira Samvat 1631 (i... Samvat 1161)? Or is be some one else ?
? Ho had a brother named Dhandha. • He is an author of Siddhasarasvata grammar. He had three pupils:
thaprabha, Paramānanda and Kanakaprabha (the guru of Jayasimba, Pradyumna Suri and Balacandra ). . . :! He is said to be jealous of Rāmacandra Sūri ( one of the learned dissiples of his guru) and to have instigated. King A jaya pala to murder him.
His obief disciplos were Ramacandra Sūri, Gunaoandra Gani, Mahendra Suri. Vardbamāna Gani, Dev&candra, Yasa candra, Udayacandra and Bāla. andra. For details about them (in Guj.) Koe Itihasani Keďi (pp. 25-49).
I Bee p.

Page #40

Index of Authors Janahită' (Daśäśrutaskandhasütraţikā ) 492, 493 Bhadrabāhu Gaội:
Catuskaņāya 1212, 1213 Bhadrabähusvāmin ?, pupil of Yaśobhadra Sūri :
Ācārāógasútraniryukti ( com. ) 6-8 Avaśyakasūtraniryukti (com. ) 1002-1013, 1016, 1918,
1019, 1021, 1022, 1024, 1025, 1027-1038, 1040-1042, 1044-1046, 1048-1050, 1052-1054, 1058, 1039, 1062),
10634, 1066-1074, 1080-1088 Uttarādhyayanasūtraniryukti ( com. ) 681-682 Upasargaharastotra 767-783 Oghaniryukti ( com. ) 1124-1132, 1134 Kalpasūtra 196-502, 506-534, 536-540 Kalpasūtraniryukti ( com. ) 542-544 Daśavaikālikasůtraniryukti ( com. ) 709-711 Daśāśrutaskandhasūtrapiryukti ( com. ) 485-487 Piņdaniryukti ( com. ) 113-1116 Brhatkalpasútra 568-575, 578, 579
Sūtrakstāngasūtraniryukti ( com. ) 48-50 Bhävadeva Súri, a descendent of Kälaka Sûri :
Yatidinacaryā 1452 Bhāvavijaya Gaņi", pupil of Munivimala Mahopādhyāya :
Uttarādhyayanasūtravrtti ( com. )* 670
1 In SHJL this is named as Jinahitā; but it seems to be a slip. Here its author is identified with the commentator of Jambudvīpaprajnapti, and hence 1, too, have done so.
& According to some scholars all the works hera noted are not from the pen of Bhadrabābu I. See Muni Punyavijaya's article "DEFE917 19 17" published in Silver Jubilee Volume of Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya (pp. 185-201). Bhadrababu II is said to be a brother of Varābamibira whooomposed Pascasiddhāntika in Saka 427. But, on taking into account the com. of Simbasuri (Simhanandi) on Nayacakra, this position seems to be untenable.
8. Are the works Pratikramınasangrahani Nos. 1060 and 1061, and Aśātana No. 1064 from the pen of this very Bhadrabābusvāmin ?
5 He is an author of Sattrimśajjalpavicāra (Samvat 1679) and Campa. kamalūkatha ( Samvat 1708 ).
6 In this work the author was helped by Vijayaharsa Gani, a pupil of his own guru.
% (J. L.P.)

Page #41

10
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Bhuvanatunga Sūri', pupil of Mahendra Sūri :
Aturapratyākhyānavivaraña ( com. ) 291 Āturapratyākhyānāvacūri ( com. ): 292 Ätura pratyākhyānāvacūrņi ( com. 4 293
Saṁstārakavivaraņa ( com. ) 318 Mangala Sūri, pupil of Rāmacandra Sūri :
Mahāvīravěddhakalaśa 1384 Malayagiris Súrió, a contemporary of king Kumärapāla :
Ăvaśyakasutraniryuktivivsti ( com. ) 1080 Candraprajñaptivivaraņa ( com. ) 254 Jivājivābhiga masútravivsti ( com. ) 201-5 Jyotişkaraņdakațikā ( com.) 391-394 Nandisātravivarana? ( com. ) 617-619 Prajñāpanüsütratika ( Com. ) 218-2 20 Bịhatkalpasūtrapīthikāvivarana (.com.) 571-574 Rajapraśniyasútravștti ( com. ) 193-197 Vyavahārasūtrabhāşyaţikā ( com. ) 469-475
Süryaprajñaptiţikā ( com. ) 235 Māņikyaratna (?):
Nemināthastuti 1244
1 According to SHIL(P. 434) he has commented upon Catuhsarana and Řşimandala ( o. Sanat 1380 ).
. With the help of Satapadi of his guru Dharmaghosa Sūri, he composed Satapadi-praśnottara-paddhati. He is an author of Tirthamālāstotra in Prakrit. 8. Are these commentaries different ?
For a list of his works see SHJL (pp. 274-275). For his life and works see the Guj. intro. (pp. 15-21 ) to Karmagranthas V & VI and my article “DIFERT JUN atat sivariar."
6 In his commentary on his own Sabdānušāsana he has referred to himself as ācārya.'
Muni Jambūvijaya has traced quotations pertaining to logic etc, given in the earlier part of this com. in his article " श्रीनन्दीसत्रमलयागिरीया वृत्तिमा आवता Cistaa Hanielai poa " published in Atmānanda Prakāśa (Vol. XLVI, Nos, 5-8),

Page #42

Index of Author's
Månadeva Súri' :
Laghu-Säntistotra 1296-1299 Mänadeva ( 7 ) Sūri 2
Mālāropaņasamayavācyagāthā 1387 Māņikyasekhara Súri, a pupil of Merutunga Sūri :
Ävaśyakasūtrapiryuk idipikā) ( com.) 1096 Kalpasūtraniryuktyavacūri ( com. ) 545
Piņdaniryuktivivecana (com.) 1916 Municandra Süri-, pupil of Vinayacandra Suri :
Lalitavistarā pañjikā ( com. ) 845, 846 Munisundara Suri (sahasrāvadhanin), pupil of Devasundara Suri :
Śântikarastava 1321 Munisundara-Sūri-śișya :
Uttarādhyayanasütrakathā 693 Mohana, pupil of Sobhā Rși, pupil of Jāvā Rși :
Anuyogadvärasūtravārtikā? ( com. ) 642
I He is said to be Brhad-gacohiya. He composed this hymn in Nāờula to remove the māri (? plague) of the citizens of Sākambhari.
: There are several saints of this name: (i) the guru of the author of Caupannamahāpurisacariya ( Samvat 925 ), (ii) the guru of Jinadeva Upadhyāya of Bệhad gacoha whose pupil Haribhadra commented upon Sadaśīti eto, in Samvat 1172, (iii) a commentator of Sravakadharmavidhi of Virahanka' Haribhadra Sūri, (iv) guru of Jayānand Suri (Samvat 1305 ) and success. or of Pradyumna Sūri.
Here in the colophon are noted Dipikās on Pindaniryukti, Oghanıryukti, Daśavaikālika, Uttarādhyayana, Ācāra and Navatattvavicāraṇā, But there is no mention of Kalpasūtraniryuktyuvacūri. What is this due to ?
For his life and works see my intro. (pp. XXIX-XXX) to Anekāntajayapatākā (Vol. I) and SHJL (pp. 242-243 )
0 For a detailed information about his life and works see M. S. Desai's Guj, intro. (pp. 1a-538 ) to Adhyatmakalpadruma.
6 In tbe above mentioned intro. ( pp. 278-28a ) names of Munisundara's eleven pupils are noted with some details. They are ( a ) Lakşmisagara Suri, (b ) Hemahamsa Gani, (c) Subhasila Gaņi (d) Harşasena, ( e ) Candraseda Gani, (f) Sanghavimala, (g) Sanghakalasa Gaņi, (h) one who composed bālāvabodha on Kalyānamandirastotra, ( i ) Sivasamudra Gani, (i) Subhssundara Gayi and ( k ) Visalaräja. It remains to be ascertained. if any one of these has composed the work No. 693.
This work is published. Sea SHJL (P. 729 ).

Page #43

Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Yaśodeva Sūri', pupil of Śrīcandra Sūri, pupil of Vira Gaņi :
Pākşikasūtravștti (com. ) 1150-1156
Subodhā ( Pindaviśuddhivștti ) ( com. ) 415, 416 Yaśobhadra :
Vankacũliká 428 Yaśobhadra Súri, pupil of Śricandra (? Candra ) Süri? :
Daśavaikälikasūtrāvacūri (?) ( com. )3 728
Pākṣikakşāmaņāsūtrāvacūrņi961 Yaśovijayas, pupil of Nayavijaya :
Pañcanirgranthasamgrahanibālāvabodha ( con. ) 116 Ratnasekhara Sūri', a pupil of Somasundara Súri: Arthadipikä ( Śramanopāsakapralikramaņasūtravștii ) (com.)
926-930 Ratnasimha Súri?:
Paramāņukhandaşaţtrimśikārthalava (com. ) 97-100
Pudgalaşaţtrimśikāvștti ( com. ) 101-104 Lakşmivallabha Gaņi", pupil of Laksmikirti Gaņi ( Päțhaka ):
Uttarādhyayanasūtradipika ( com. ) 671
Kalpadrumakalikå ( Kalpasūtravrtti ) 531-535 1 As stated in SHJL (p.244) his other works are : (a) Cūrņi on Pancāśaka I (Samvat 1172 ), (b) cūrni on Iryāpathiki ( Samvat 1176 ), (o& d) cūrnis on Caityavandana and Vandanaka, and () Pratyākyānasvarūpa in Prakrit ( Samvat 1182 ).
For bis identification I may mention two particulars : (i) Maladbārin Hemacandra Sūri had a pupil Damed (a) Sricandra Suri who had Mudicandra Suri as his pupil. This Munioandra bad two pupila named as Devānanda and Yaśobhadra.
(ii) Devendra Suri's pupil Sricandra Sūri composed Sanatkumāracaritra in Prakrit in Samvat 1214. As stated in SHJL (p. 277 ) Yaíobhadra Suri was pupil of this Devendra Sūri.
8.4 Are these two works oomposed by one and the same sage?
8 For his life and works see iny Sk. intro. (pp. 96-109 ) to Stuticatur. vimsatikā. See also SHJL (pp. 624-646 ).
6 His co-pupils were Munisundara Sūri, Jayacandra Süri, BhuvanaBundara Suri, Jinakirti Sūri and Jipasundara Sūri.
7 One Ratnasimba is a pupil of Dharma Sūri of Candra gaccha. His grand-pupil Kanakaprabha extracted Haimanyāsasāra. There is another Ratnasimba Suri who was a pupil of Saiddhantika' Municandra Sūri. His pupil Vinayacandra composed in Samvat 1325, Kalpasūtradurgapadanirukta (No. 548).
8 He composed Vikramaditya-pañca-donda-rāsa in Sanvat 1727 and commented upon Dhurmopadeśa in Samvut 1745.
In particulada) Ste pupils

Page #44

Index of Authors
Vardhamāna Sūri, pupil of Abhayadeva :
Acāradinakara 1337-1339 Vānara Paņạita alias Vijayavimala', a grand-disciple (Śişyä
ņuśișya ) of Anandavimala Sûri : Gacchācāravivști (com.) 382-384
Gacchācāravyākhyās ( com. )4 385 Vijayasimha Sūri, pupil of Sánti Munis:
Śramaṇopāsakapratik ramaņasútracůrņi ( com.) 924, 925 Vinayavijaya Gaņi, pupil of Kirtivijaya Gaņi :
Kalpasubodhikā ( Kalpasūtraţikā ) ( com.) 523-527 Vinayendu ( Vinayacandra ) Súri, pupil of Ratnasimha Sūri :
Kalpasūtradurgapadanirukta? (com. ) 548 Vira Ganis alias Samudraghoşa Suri, pupil of Iśvara Gaņi?
Sișyahitāro ( Pindaniryuktivștti) (com.) 1115 Virabhadda = Virabhadra, q. v. Virabhadra'! :
Aturapratyakhyana 285-295 Catuḥśaraņa 266-282
Bhaktaparijñā 298-306 Virabhadra Suri
Arādhanāpatākā 372
1 For identifioation see SHJL (p. 584 ).
2-3 of these two the first is bigger than the second and composed later. The first com, was revised by Vidyāvimala, Vivekavimals and Anandavijaya.
This com, was composed during the life-time ( rājya) of Vijayadana Suri i. e, prior to Sanvat 1622.
According to SHJL (p. 250 ) he is a suocessor of Sarvadeva of Candra gaccha.
6 For his life and works soe SHJL ( pp.648, 649 ). He died in Samvat 1738 in Rander near Surat.
7 In SHJL p. 414 ) this com. is named as Kalpaniryukta-dipālikā-kalpa.
# He is associated with 'Dharkata kula, one to which Dhanapala belodged.
9 His other pupils were Mahendra Suri, Pārsvadeva Gani and Devecandra Gani.
10 This was composed in Samvat FITTÄITT Techi ) i.e. 1160. In SHJL it is however mentioned as 1169.
U Some look upon him as one of the pupils of Mahāvīrasvămin.

Page #45

14
Śakra:
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Śakrastava 753-758
Śayyambhava Suri', father of Manaka and pupil of Prabhava
svamin:
[Appendix
Daśavaikālikasūtra2 702-709, 716, 717, 720-725 Santi Süri3, pupil of Sarvadeya of 'Thara padra' gaccha:
Bṛhacchantistava 12764-1282
Sisyahita (Uttaradhyayanasūtrabṛhadvṛtti ) ( com.) 6835 Śanticandra Gani, pupil of Sakalacandra Gani :
Prameyaratnamañjūṣā (Jambudvipaprajñaptivṛtti) (com.) 241 Santisagara Gani, pupil of Śrutasägara Gani :
Kalpakaumudi ( Kalpasūtravṛtti) (com.) 528, 529
Šilänka Süri3:
Acärängasūtrațikā (com.) 11-15
Sūtrakṛtāngasūtraṭikā (com.) 30-35
Śivanidhana Pathaka', a devotee of Harṣasara:
Yogavidhi 1392, 1393
Subhasila, pupil of Munisundara Suri:
Kathakośa (Bharateśvara-Bahubali-vṛtti ) ( com. ) 888-894
1 He was born in Vira Samvat 36 and died In Vira Samvat 98. * As regards its origin see my article"
in "Jaina Satya Prakasa " (Vol. XIII, Nos. 7-8).
8 He was given a title of Vädivetāla by king Bhoja.

4.5 In No. 683 I have said that the commentator is a pupil of Sarvadeva whereas in No. 1276 I have referred to him as a pupil of Vijayasimha Suri as tnis Sūri is his dīkṣāguru.
6 He composed Kṛpārasakosa and thereby praised the Mogal Emperor Akabar. For details about the life of this Gani see SHJL (pp. 548, 549, 553 and 554). On p. 554 he is mentioned as Satavadhanin' as was the case with Siddhicandra.
31" published
7 His pupil Amṛtasagara or his pupil composed bālavabodha on Dharmasagara's Sarvajñaśataka,
8 For his identification etc. see my article"?"published in Jaina Satya Prakasa "( Vol. VII, Nos. 1-3).
9 Is Mabimasimha who commented upon Meghaduta in Samvat 1693 his pupil?

Page #46

Index of Authors
IS
Śyama Sūri' :
Prajñapanāsūtra 214-219 2Śricandra Súri alias Pārsvadeva Gaņis, pupil of Dhaneśvara
Sūri, pupil of Silabhadra Sūri : Nandisútravivaranadurgapadavyākhyā 620 Niravāvalikāśrutaskandhavyākhyā ( com. ) 256-261 Niśithasūtracūrņivimśoddeśakavyākhyā+ ( com. ) 419-451
Pindavisuddhivịtti ( com. ) 414 Śrítilaka Sūri6 :
Åvaśyakasūtralaghuvṛtti ( com. )? 1081-1086 Śrītilaka Sūri, devotee of Dhaneśvara Sūri (acc. to the
printed edn. ): Jitakalpasútravivaraņalava ( com. )8 592 Śritilaka Suri:
Caityavandanasūtravrtti ( com. ) 847, 848 Pratyākhyāpavștti ( com. ) 1272, 1273
Vandanakasūtravivarana ( com. )" 857 Śrītilaka Sūri :
Yatipratikramaņasútravyākhyāna" ( com. ) 971,972
I He is said to have died in Vira Samvat 376.
2 There is one Sricandra Sūri who is pupil of Vira Gani of Candra kula and who is guru of Yaśodeva Sūri who composed cūrņi on Pancāsaka (I) in Samvat 1172.
8 See p. 8.
• This is dated ag Samvat 1173. See SHJL (p. 243). Its author is mentioned as pupil of Silabhadra in No. 449 (ends").
5 Devamürti who composed in Saka 1320 (i. e, Samvat 1455 ) Kşetrasamāsa along with a com, is a great-grand-disciple of Sritilaka of Paurņa. miya gaccha. Is this Sritilaka same as one mentioned here? Or is he a pupil of Devabhadra Sūri, pupil of Abhayadeva Sūri, the founder of Rudrapallīya gaccha or is he the guru of Rājaśokhara Sūri who composed Pañjikā on Nyāyakandali ?
6 In SHJL ( P. 849 ) he is named as Tilaka Sūri, and works here noted by me under various Sūris having the same name (Srītilaka') are attributed to him. I however think that the correct name in almost all these cases is Srītilaka. For in Nos. 592 (p. 267), 847 (p. 232 ), 974 ( p. 334 ), 1081 (p. 440 ) and 1272 (p. 111 ) we have fjafi and in Nos. 931 and 975" Big
. PR", though in Nos. 857 (p. 240 ) and 971 (p. 330 ) we have miq , Can both the śrīs be honorifio ?
9-12 It remains to be ascertained whether the authors of these works are different or not.

Page #47

16
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Śrītilaka Sūri, pupil of Śivaprabha Sûri, successor of Cakra
Sūri : Śramaņopăsakapratikramaņasútravivarana ( com.) 931, 932
Şaļāvaśyakasútralaghuvịtti ( com. ) 974, 975 Samvegadeva Gani', pupil of Somasundara Sūri and
Ratnasekhara : Pīțhikābālāvabodha ( com. ) 1014, 1015 Sanghadāsa Gaội Kșamāśramaņa? :
Pañcakalpasūtra bịhad bhäșya; (cum.) 588
Bịhatkalpasūtralaghubhäșyā4 ( com. ) 571-577 Sanghavijaya Gaņi, pupil of Vijayasena Sûri :
Kalpapradipika ( Kalpasůtravștii )s ( com. ) 514-516 Samayasundara Upadhyāyas, pupil of Sakalacandra :
Kalpalată ( Kalpasūtraţikā ) ( com. ) 520-522
Cālurmäsikaparvavyākhyānapaddhati 1356-1358 Samaracandra, pupil of Pārśvacandra?:
Saṁstārakabālāvabodha ( com. ) 320 Sahajakirti Upādhyāya, pupil of Hemanandana Gaņi and Ratnaharşa and having Śrisāra as his co-pupil :
Kalpamañjari ( Kalpasūtravrtti ) ( com. ). 517-519 Sädhuranga Upadhyāya, pupil of Bhuvanasoma :
Sūtrakstāngasútradipikā ( com. ) 44, 45
1 He composed bālāvabodha on Pindavisuddhi in Samvat 1513.
For details see my article" TR 4419190T published in "Jaina Dharma Prakāśa" (Vol. 60, No. 12 ).
3. Are the authors of these two works same?
6. This was corrected by Dhanavijaya Vācaka, pupil of Kalyānavijaya Vāoaka.
6 For bis life and works see the Guj. intro to Ananda-kāvya-mahodadhi (Vol. VII ), and Jaina Gurjara Kavio (pt. I, pp. 331-391 ).
See p. 7. In about Samvat 1588 he composed Srenikarāsa. His succengor Rajacandra Süri composed a vārtika on Daśavaikälika in Samvat 1678.
8 Ratnasara, pupil of Lakşmirinaya, pupil of Kanakatilaka lent & helping hand in this composition,

Page #48

[]
Index of Authors
Sadhuratna Suri, pupil of Devasundara Suri Yatijitakalpasūtravivṛti (com.) 604-606 Simhatilaka Süri, pupil of Vibudhacandra: Vardhamanavidyakalpa 1402
Siddhasena :
Jitakalpasütracürṇi (com.) 594-596
Siddhasena Diväkara2 :
Namo'rhat 897-900
Siddhicandra Vacaka, pupil of Bhanucandra :
Upasargaharastotraţikā (com.) 781
Namaskaramantravṛtti (com.) 740
Simandharasvamin, a Tirthamkara in Mahävideha:
Daśavaikälikasūtracúlikäyugala 704-709, 716, 717, 720-724
Silacanda (Silacandra) Gani+:
Dvitiyakalagrahaṇavidhi 1359
Sudharmasvamin, pupil of Mahavirasvāmin :
Anuttaropapatikadaśāngasútra 150-153
Antakṛddaśāngasūtra 143, 144
Ācărängasūtra 1-5
Upāsakadaśāngasūtra 135-138
Jñātādharmakathāngasūtra 124-129, 134
Praśnavyakaraṇāngasūtra 159-162, 170

Bandhaṣattrimśikā 105
Bhagavatisutra 87-91
His other pupils were Jña asagara, Kulamandana, Gunaratna and Somasundara.
2 For some details about his life and works see my intro. (pp. XCVIII-XC) to Anekantajayapataka (Vol. II )and for his Vadadvātrimsika and its Hindi explanation [see] प्रेमी - अभिनन्दन ग्रन्थ (PP. 384-410 ) .
He composed Bhanucandragaṇicarita. In its English intro. ( pp. 9 & 69-74) a detailed information about Siddhicandra and Bhanucandra is given. Can he be identified with his namesake who wrote in Samvat 1288 for Ganini Jinasundari on palm-leaf the com. on Govinda Gani's Karmastava? 3 [J.L. P.I

Page #49

18
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Vipäkaśrutāngasūtia 173-176 Samavāyangasūtra 76-78 Sūtrakstāngasūtra 28-31, 36-47
Sthānāngasūtra 58-64 Sumati Sūri', pupil of Bodhaka :
Daśavaikālikasūtraţikā ( com, ) 716-719 Soma Súri :
Paryantārādhanā 399-407 Somaprabha Sūri? :
Vatijītakalpasūtra 603-606 Somasundara Súris, pupil of Devasundara Sūri ·
Caityavandanabhāşyāvacūrņi (?) 1226 Pratyākhyānabhäşyāvacūrņi ( com. ) 1260-12651
Vandanakabhāșyāvacúrņi ( com. ) 1306-1308 Haribhadra Súris, pupil of Jinadatta Súri :
Daśavaikälikasūtraniryuktiţikā ( com. ) 709 Nandisūtravivaraņa ( com. ) 615, 616 Pradeśavyākhyā ( Prajñāpanāsūtraţikā) (com.) 221 Lalitavistarā ( Caityavandanasūtravyākhya ) (com. ) 841-844 Śisyahita ( Ávaśyakasūtraniryuktiţikā ) ( com.) 1073-10786 Saṁsäradāvānalastuti 849-852
1 In SHJL (p. 252) it is mentioned that a com, on Daśavaikālika by Sumati Suri, pupil of ... Vācaka was written in Samvat 1188, and on p. 526 it is stated that Santi Sūri, pupil of Sumati Suri of Sāņdera gaccha composed Sagaradattarāsa in about Samvat 1550. Is any one of these Sūris the pertinent one ?
According to SHJL (p. 414 ) he was a pupil of Dharmaghoşa Sūri ( who died in Samvat 1357 ) and an author of 28 yamaka-stutis.
Münigundara Suri who composed Traividyagosthi in Samvat 1455, is his pupil. For the balāvabodhas of Somasundara Sūri sea SHJL ( p. 486 ). • Is No. 1264 here pertinent ?
He is indebted to Jinablata for utilizing his com on Āvaśyakasītra, For his life and works see my intro. (pp. XVII-XXIX ) to Anekāntajayapatakā (Vol 1) and intro. (pp. X-LXXII, CIII-CVI & CXXII-OXXVIII) to Vol. II of this work.
6 About the last No. 1078 the authorship is doubtful.

Page #50

Index of Author's
Harşakirti Suri, pupil of Candrakirti Süri' :
Ajita-Santistavavivaraņa ( com. ) 1183, 1184 Upasargaharaslavavrtti ( com. ) 784, 785 Namaskāramantravivarana ( com. ) 744, 745 BỊhacchantistavavștti (com. ) 1282, 1283
Laghu-śāntistotravyākhyā ( com. ) 1300, 1301 ? Harşakulas, pupil of Hemavimala Sūri, successor of Sumati
Sūtrakrtāngasūtradipika ( com. ) 36-43 Hiravijaya Sūrit, pupil of Vijayadana Sūris :
Jambūdvipaprajñaptivștti ( com. ) 238-240 Hemacandra Súri ( Kalikālalasarvajña )', pupil of Devacandra
Sūri7 of Purņatalla gaccha : Sakalárhat 1327 Hemacandra Súril ( Maladhärin ), pupil of Abhayadeva Süri :
Anuyogadvārasútravriti (com.) 635-641 Avaśyakasūtravștti pradeśavyākhyāțippaņaka
(com. ) 1099, 1100 Višeșāvaśyakabháşyavrtti ( com. ) 1107-1112 Hemavimalasurišişya :
Kalpāntarvācya 562 Hemahamsa Gaņi, devotec of Jayacandra Süri :
Şaļāvaśyakasútrabālavabodha ( com.) 997
In about Samvat 1630 he wrote a commentary on Ratnasekhara Suri's Chandahkoća. He is a commentator of Siddhayantracakroddhāru and of Sarasvata vyākarana,
For other works of Harşakirti tee SHJL (p. 593 ). 8. He is an author of Bandha-hetūdaya-tribhangi and cominentator of Vakyapraküśu. He taught Siddhahemacandra (VIII) to Saubhägyasägara Suri and rovised Kūrmāputraacaritra of Vidyāratna.
# For his life see SHJL (pp. 537-542). On a page facing p. 544 a photo of a stone image of this Sūri is given. He was born in Palaupur in Sarvat 1583.
$ For bis life see SHJL ( pp. 555-556 ).
6 For his life and works see my article " 515F S 249HE a?" published in the quarterly (Vol. III, No. 4, pp.561-604 ) of the Forbes Gujarāti Sabhā.
He is an author of Sulasākhyāna ( in 7 kadavakas) and Santināthacuritra (Samvat 1160 ). The latter contains some portion in ' Apab!ıramba'. He had a grand-pupil named Devaoandra.
He got a copper-plato from Siddharaja where it was stated that amürs was to be observed for 80 days. Vide SHJL ( p. 246 ).

Page #51

APPENDIX II
INDEX OF WORKS
N. B. (1) Herein names of works are arranged according to the order of the Nagart script and not the Roman one.
(2) The mark + put after a work, indicates that the work is of unknown authorship.
(3) The Arabic figures in English given after the works refer to the serial Nos. of the works described and not the pages.
(4) Numbers in Arabic script are prefixed to works that form a separate entity.
(5) The titles mentioned by me as the first item of description of Mss., are given here along with those that are mentioned by a scribe or some one else in the body of the corresponding Ms. or Mss. In order that the latter may be distinguished, brackets are placed after them, along with the Ms. number noted therein.
अ ( 1 - 40 )
Aïyaragaha Aticaragatha, q. v. Angaculiă (361) = Angacŭlikā, q. v.
1=1
1 Angacülikā +
=
Angaculiya Angacülikā, q. v. Angavijjä Angavidya, q. v.
2 Angavidya +
3 Ajita-Santi-stava
4 Ajita-Šanti-stava-vivarana by Harṣakirti Sūri
5 Ajita-Santi-stava vivṛti by Govindacarya Ajita Santi-stava-vruti Bodhidipika, q. v

360-363
364
1161-1177, 1179-1182

1183, 1184 1179

Page #52

Index of Works
21
| 6 Ajita-Santi-stavāvacũri +
1180 7 Do +
1181 8 Ajita-śānti-stavāvacūrņi +
1182 Ajiya-Santi-thava - Ajita-Śânti-stava, q. v.
Ajīvakappa = Ajīvakalpa, q. v. 9 Ajivakalpa +
365-368 Ajivakalyaprakirņaka ( 365 ) = Ajivakalpa, 9. v. 10 Ajñatanāmadheya +
1424 JI Do +
1425 Atthädasapävaţthāna = Astädaśapäpasthäna, q. v. Addhäïjjesusutta = Munivandanasútra, q. v. Aņāgārabhavacariyapacckkhāņa=Anäkärabhavacarimapratyä
khyāna, q. v. Aņānupuvvijanta = Anānupūrviyantra, q. v. Aņuogaddārasutta = Anuyogadvärasätra, q. v. Anuogaddārasuttantaggayasāhúvamăduvālasi = Aņuyoga
dvarasüträntargatasādhūpamādvādasi, 9. v. Aņuttaraovaväiyadasangasutta = Anuttaropapātikadaśānga
sutra, q. v. Aņuttarovavāïyadaśānga ( 153 ) = Do, q. v. Aņuttarovavätiadasā (150) = Do, q. v. Aņuttarovavātiyadasă ( 150 ) = Do, q. v.
Aạnāņanāmadheya = Ajñātanāmadheya, q. v. 12 Aticāra +
1185 13 Aticāragātha +
1186-1189 14 Aticaragäthāțabbä +
1189 15 Aticāragāthățikā +
1188 - 16 Aticārälocană +
1190 17 Anākārabhavacarimapratyakhyāna +
945 18 Anánupūrviyantra + Anuttaropapātikadaśa ( 154 ) = Anuttaropapālikadaśanga
sūtra, q. v. 19 Anuttaropapätikadaśängasútra by Sudharmasvāmiņ: 150-153
1426

Page #53

22
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[Appendix
20 Anuttaropapātikadaśāngasūtravivarana by Abhayadeva Suri
154-158
Anuyogadvāra (635) = Anuyogadvärasutra, q. v. Anuyogadvarasiddhantabalavabodha ( 642 ) = Anuyoga
dvärasūtra vārtika, q. v.
21 Anuyogadvärasūtra +
Anuyogadvarasútrabälävabodha ( 642 )
=
sūtravārtika, q. v.
22 Anuyogadvārasūtravārtika by Mohana, disciple of Śobharṣi
642
23 Anuyogadvarasūtravṛtti by Maladharin Hemacandra Suri
635-641
24 Anuyogadvārasūtrāntargatasādhūpamādvādaśī + 25 Anuyogadvarasūträntargatasädhüpamādvādaśīṭikā + 26 Anuşthanavidhi by Devendra Suri
27 Anuşṭhānavidhiṭabba by Devakusala
28 Anuşṭhānavidhyavacürņi +
Antakṛddasă ( 145 )
32 Antarapramāņa +
Antarvacya ( 560 )
33 Antarävyäkhyāna +
=
-
Antagadadasangasutta Antagadadasă (143, 144) = Antagaḍadaśāvivarṇa ( 148)
vivarana, q. v.
143, 144
29 Antakṛddaśāngasūtra hy Sudharmasvamin 30 Antakṛddaśāngasutraṭabba +
144
31 Antakṛddaśāngasutravivarana by Abhayadeva Suri 145-149 Antakṛddasavivarana (145) = Antakṛddaśāngasūtravivaraṇa,
=

Antakyddaśangasútra, q. v.
=
=
635, 636, 642 Anuyogadvara
Antakṛddaśāngasütra, q. v.
=
Annattha = Kayotsargasútra, q. v. Abbhutthio
34 Abhaktärthapratyākhyāna +
Kalpantaravacya ( 560 )
643
643
976-986
984, 985
987
Do, Antakṛddaśāngasútra
Gurukşamaṇāsutra, q. v.

q. v.
9. v.
1427
1428
940

Page #54

H
Abhattatthapaccakkhāṇa
Index of Works
35 Abhiseka + 1335 Arihantaceiyāṇaṁ
36 Arthakalpalata by Jinaprabha Sūri 37 Arthadipika by Ratnasekhara Sūri
38 Aṣṭādaśapapasthana +
=
39 Asamskṛtādhyayana +
Asamkhayajjhayaṇa = Asamskṛtädhyayana, q. v.
Do,
9. v.
Caityastava, q. v.
Asamkhyadhyayana (950)
Aṣṭamicaturdaśīstuti (895 Asajjhäiyanijjutti (1066) Asajjhayanijjutti
Abhaktärtha pratyakhyāna, q.v.
Do,
40 Asvadhyayaniryukti by Bhadrabāhusvāmin
41 Äkärasaṁkhyāgāthā + Agarasaṁkhāgāhā
45 Acaravidhi +
आ (41 - 91 )
Aurapaccakkhāṇa = Aturapratyakhyāna, q. v.
Aurapayanu (294)
Do,
q. v.
42 Acarapopanyasa ✦
43 Acamlapratyakhyāna + Ācăracūrṇi (9)

Mahāvīrasvamistuti, q. v. Asvädhyāyaniryukti, q. v.
Akarasamkhyagatha, q. v.
Acarängasütracürņi, q. v. Acarațikā (11) = Acārāngasūtraṭīkā, q. v.
44 Acaradinakara by Vardhamana Sūri
Acaradipika (17)
q. v.
Acāravihi = Acâravidhi, q. v.
23
Acarängasütrapradīpikā, q. v.

776-779
926-930
1191
650
1066, 1067
Acarangasūtra, q. v.
Do, 9. v.
Acărasútra (2) Acaränga (4) = Acarängadipikā (19) = Acarängasūtrapradipikā, q. v. Acarangaparyaya ( 25 ) = Acărängasütraparyāya, q. v.
Ācārāngapradipikā (16)=Ācärängasūtrapradipikā, q. v. 46 Acarängasūtra by Sudharmasvamin
1192
1337-1339
1336
950
1340-1342
I-S

Page #55

24
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
9, 10
6-8
47 Ācārangasūtracũrņi + 48 Acārängasūtraţikā by Šilāúka Súri
11-15 49 Ācārăngasūtradipikă +
21 so Acārāngasūtraniryukti by Bhadrabā husvāmin SI Ácārāngasūtra paryāya +
23, 24 Do +
25-27 53 Ācārāngasútrapradipikā by Jinahamsa Suri, successor of Jinasamudra Sūri
16-20 54. Acārārgasūtra bālāvabodha by Parśvacandra, pupil of Sādhuratna
4, 5 55 Ăcărāngasūtrāvacũri +
22 Ācārängävacūri ( 22 ) = Acărăngasūtrāvacūri, 9. v. 56 Ācāryādikṣāmaņaka +
877-879 Āturapaccakkhāņa ( 286 ) = Ăturapratyākhyāņa, q. v. 57 Aturapratyākhyāņa by Virabhadra Súri 285-295 58 Do +
369-371 59 Āturapratyäkhyānațabbā +
294 60 Ātura pratyākhyānavivarana by Bhuvanatunga Süri 291 • 61 Do
do Gunaratna Sūri 62
Do + 63 Aturapratyākhyānākşarärtha + 64 Aturapratyäkhyānävacũri by Bhavanatunga Sūri 292 65 Aturapratyakhyānāvacũrņi do do do 293
Ayambilapaccakkhäņa = Ācāmlapratyakhyāna, q. v. Ayariya uvajjhāya = Acāryādikṣāmaņaka, 4. v. Ayāra ( 6 ) = Acārāngasútra, q. v. Āyārangasutta = Ācārāngasūtra, q. v. Āyārangasuttacuņņi = Acârängasūtracūrni, 9. v. Ayārangasuttanijjutti = Acärāngasutraniryukti, q. v. Āyaradasă ( 479 ) = Daśāśrutaskandhasútra, 9. v. Ayāranijjutti ( 8 ) = Åcārāngasūtraniryukti, q. v, Arattiya = Arātrika, q. v.
296
297 295

Page #56

Index of Works
25
1195
4
66 Ārātrika +
1343 Arādhanā ( 403 ) = Paryantārädhanā, 9. v. Ārādhanāpaļāyā = Aradhanāpatākä, 9. v.
Do = Do ( 1194 ), 9. v. 67 Arăuhanāpatākā by Virabhadra Sūri
372 Do +
1194 Arādhanāpatākābhagavati = Paryantārādhană (1246), q.v. Ārādhanāprakaraņa ( 399 ) = Paryantärādhanā, q. v. Aradhanäprakirņa ( 401 ) = Do, q. v. Ārādhanāsūtra ( 405 ) =
Do, q. v. 69 Alocana + 70 Alocananaksatratithivāragātha +
1196 71 Álocanāgātha +
1197 72 Ālocanātapahpradănavidhi +
1344 73. Álocanāvidhi +
1345 74 Do +
1346, 1347 Aloyaņa ( 1195 ) = Alocana, 9. v. Aloyaņanakkhattatihivăragāhā = Alocananaksatratithivara
gāthā, 9. V. Āloyaņāgāhā = Alocanāgāthā, q. v. 75 Avaśyakasutraniryukti by Bhadrabāhusvämin 1002–1010,
1073, 1074, 1080-1088 76 Avaśyakasútraniryukticũrņi by Jinadāsa (?) 1086-1091 77 Ävaśyakasūtraniryuktiţikā +
1087 78 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktidipikā by Māņikyasekhara Suri 1096 79 Åvaśyakasūtraniryuktibálāvabodha +
1095 80 Avaśyakasůtraniryuktilaghuvștti by Śrītilaka Súri
1031-1086 8. Do +
1097 Avaśyakasútraniryuktivivrti = Śișyahitā, q. v. 82 Do
by Malayagiri Sūri 4 | J.L. P. ]
To&

Page #57

26
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
83 Ávaśyakasútraniryuktyavacuri by Jñānasāgara
84
Do +
85 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktyavacūrṇi do Do
86
Do +
Do +
87
88 Avaśyakasūtrabṛhadvṛttitippanakagataśayyatarasvarupa +
1079
89 Ávaśyakasūtravṛttipradeśavyākhyāṭippanaka by Maladharin Hemacandra Suri
1099, 1100
90 Avasyakasūtravṛttiviṣamapada paryaya +
JIOI, 1102
Iriyavahiyasutta Īryāpathikisūtra, q. v.
Isibhäsiya
Rṣibhāṣita, q. v.
Avaśyakasūtraniryukticūrņi, q. v. Avaśyakasütraniryukti, q. v.
Avassayacunņi Ävassayanijjutti Avassayasuttanijjutti Avaśyakasūtraniryukti, q. v. Avassayasuttanijjutticuņņi Avaśyakasūtraniryukticūrņi, q.v. 91 Aśätana by Bhadrabahusvämin
1064, 1065
Āsāyanā
Āśatanā, q. v.
इ
=
(92-94)
92 Iryapathikasambandhimithyaduşkṛta +
93 İryapathikāsambandhimithyāduṣkṛtavivarana + 94 Iryapathikisútra +

(95-152)
[Appendix
=
Uttarajjhayanasuttantaragāhāsajjhāya
sūträntaragāthāsvadhyaya, q. v.
1092
1088
1093
1094
1098
Uttarajjhayana (648) Uttaradhyayanasutra, q. v. Uttarajjhayanasutta Uttaradhyayanasutra, q. v. Uttarajjhayanasuttanijjutti = Uttarādhyayanasūtraniryukti,
q. v.
=

1198
1198
790-794
Uttaradhyavana

Page #58

27
Index of Works Uttarajjhayaņasuyakkhandlia (644) = Uttaradhyayanasútra, : . v. Uttaradhyayanakatha ( 693 ) = Uttarădhyayanasútrakatha
(693 ), q. v. Uttaradhyayanagāthākṣarārtha ( 666 ) = Uttarādhyayana
sútråkşarártha, 4. v. Uttarădhyayanaţikā (653 ) = Sukhabodhā, 9. v. Uttaradhyayanadipikā ( 672 ) = Uttaràdhyayanasútradipikä
( 672 ), q..v Do (673 ) = Do (673), 9. Vi Uttaradhyayanab;hadvrttiparyāya (685) = Uttarādhyayana
sütrabṛhadvrttiparyāya, 4. v. Uttarādhyayanamadhyagāthāsvādhyāyal 1199 ) = Uttara
dhyayanasūträntaragāthāsvādhyāya, 9. v. Uttarādhyayanalaghuvștti ( 661 ) = Do, 9. v, Uttaràdhyayanalaghuvrttikathā(695)=Uttarādhyayanasütra
kathāsamkṣepa, q. v. Uttarādhyayanavrtti ( 659 ) = Sukhabodha, q. v.
Do (665 ) = Uttarādhyayanasútravṛtti"
( 665 ) q. v. Uttaradhyayanaśrutaskandha ( 676 ) = Uttaradhyayana
sútra, 4. V, 95 Uttaradhyayanasútra + 644-649, 653-661, 664-671,
674-678 Do (chs. I-IX ) +
(ch. IV ) + (ch. IX ) +
651 ( chs. XVIII-XXI ) +
( ch. XX) + 101 Do (ch. XXVIII ) +
697
Do
650
679

Page #59

678
694
695
676
112
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 102 Uttarādhyayanasútrakatha by devotee of Munisundara
Súri 693 103 Do + 104 Do + 105 Do +
697 106 Uttaradhyayanasätrakathāsamkṣepa + 107 Do +
696 Uttaradhyayanasútrațabärtha (675) = Uttaradhyayanasútra
tabbā, q. v. Uttaràdhyayanasūtrațabbā by 'pupil of Pārşvacandra 675 109 Do +
Do Pârśvacandra Do +
679 ui Uttarādhyayanasütradipikä by Lakşmivallabha Gani 671
Do + 113 Do +
673 114 Uttarādhyayanasútraniryukti by Bhadrabāhusvāmin
68!, 682* 115 Uttaradhyayanasūtra(III)niryuktiţikā + 116 Uttarādhyayanasůtrabalāvabodha + 117 Do +
Urtarādhyayanasūtrabrhadvștti = Śişyalitā, q. v. 118 Uttaràdhyayanasūtrabshadvrttigatakathāpratisaṁskrta
by Padmasāgara Gaņi 119 Uttaradhyayanasūtrabhadvrttiparyāya + 685-687 Uttaradhyayanasútravrtti ( 663 ) = Sukhabodha, q. v. Do
by Kirtivallabha Gaņi 121 Do
by Bhāvavijaya Gaņi 122 Uttaradhyayanasútrākṣarātha +
666 123 Uttaràdhyaya nasütråkșarărthalavalesa + 124 Do +
668 125 Do +
669
682
674
678
684
120
665
6-0
667
1 Is he Samaracandra Suri? 2 This tabba is on chs. XVIII-XXI only. -3 This nijjutti is on ch. III only.

Page #60

İ]
126 Uttaradhyayanasūträvacuri +
Do +
Do +
Do +
127
128
Index of Works
Uttaradhyayanasūtrārthadipikā (671)=Uttaradhyayanasūtradipikä, q. v.
129
130 Uttaradhyayanasūträntaragāthāsvädhyaya +
131 Uttaradhyayanasütrākṣarārthalavaleśa +
132 Uttarikaraṇasūtra +
133 Upadhananandi +
134 Upadhanavidhi +
Do +
Do +
Do +
135
136
Uttaradhyayanākṣarāthalavaleśa ( 667 ) = Uttaradhyayan - sūtrākṣarärthalavalesa (667), q. v.
Do Do ( 669 ), q. v.
1349
1350
1351
137
1352
138 Upavasagaṇanā +
1200
139 Upasarga by Bhadrabahusvamin
1021, 1022
140 Upasargavyǎkhyā +
1023
Upasargaharanastotra (771) = Upasargabarastotra, q. v. Upasargaharavṛtti (779) Arthakalpalata, q. v. Upasargaharastavāvacuri (783) = Upasargaharastotrāva
cūri, q. v.
141 Upasargaharastotra by Bhadrabahusvāmin
142 Upasargaharastotrațika by Siddhicandra Gani 143 Upasargaharastotralaghuvṛtti by Pūrṇacandra Süri 144 Upasargaharastotravṛtti by Dvija Pārsvadeva Gaņi Harṣakirti Süri
145
Do do
146
Do +
147 Upasargaharastotrāvacuri +

664
689
690
691
1199
I
677
795-199
1348

767-783
781
Upasakadasakavivarana (139) Upasakadaśängasūtra
vyākhya, q. v.
775
780
781, 785
782
783

Page #61

30
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Upāskadašā ( 139 ) = Upāsakadasāngasútra, q. v. 148 Upāsakadaśāngasūtra by Sudharmasvāmin 135-138 Upāsakadaśāvivarana (138) = Upāsakadašāngasūtravyākhyā,
q. v. 149 Upāsakadašāngasūtravyākhyā by Abhayadeva Sūri
138-142 iso Upāsakapratimānandi +
1353 IS1 Upodghātaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvāmin 1032-1035 152 Upodghātaniryuklivyākhyā by Kșamäratna Sūri 1035
Uvagghāyanijjutti = Upodgātanirukti, q. v. Uvavaiya ( 182 ) = Aupapātikasūtra, 9. v. Uvavāiyasutta = Do, 9. v. Uvavāsagaņaņā = Upavāsagañanā, 9. v. Uvasagga = Upasarga, q. v. Uvasagga harathotta = Upasargaharastotra, 9. v. Uvasaggaharastotra ( 780 ) = Do, 9. v. Uvahāņavihi = Upadhānavidhi, q. v. Uvāsagadasangasutta = Upāsakadaśāngasútra, q. v. Uvāsagadasā ( 135 ) = Do, Uvāsagadaśāngasūtra ( 137 ) = Do, Uvāsagasútra ( 138 ) = Do, q. v.
# ( 158, 154) 153 Rşibhāșita + 154 Rșibhāșitabalavabodha +
(155) 155 Ekāšanādipratyākhyāna +
937 Egāsaņādipaccakkhāna = Ekāšanādipratyäkhyāna, q. v.
311 ( 156-161 ) 1156 Oghaniryukti by Bhadrabāhusvẫmin 1124-1132, 1134 157 Oghaniryuktiţikā by Drona Süri
1129-1133 158 Oghaniryuktiparyâya +
1140-1142
I 201
(201

Page #62

=
Index of Works
159 Oghaniryuktyavacuri +
160
Do +
161 Oghaniryuktyavacūrṇi by Jñānasāgāra Ohanijjutti Oghanijutti, q. v.
= Do, q. v.
Ohasāmāyāri (1125)
eft (162, 163)
Aupapātikavṛtti (184) Aupapātikasūtravṛtti, q. v.
Aupapātikasastra (184)
Aupapātikasūtra, q. v.
164 Kathakosa by Subhasila
=
162 Aupahātikasútra +
163 Aupapātikasütravṛtti by Abhayadeva Süri Aupapātikaśāstravyākhyā ( 184 ) = Aupapātikasūtravṛtti,
q. v.
क ( 164-208)
Kappa (568) Bṛhatkalpasútra, q. v. Kappasutta (569) =
Do, q. v.
=
Do =
Kalpasūtra, q. v,
Kappasuttanijjutti
Karemi bhante

-
Kalpasūtraniryukti, q. v.
Sāmāyikasūtra, q. v.
165 Kalpakiranavali by Dharmasagara Gani 166 Kalpakaumudi by Santisagara
167 Kalpadipika by Jayavijaya
31
1138
1139
1134-1137
Kalpadrukalika (532)
168 Kalpadrumakalika by Lakṣmivallabha
182, 183
183-188
Kalpadrumakalika, q. v.
888-894
535
Kalpaparyaya (585) = Bṛhatkalpasūtraparyāya, q. v. Kalpapiṭhikā (571) = Bṛhatkalpasūtravivaraṇa, q. v. 169 Kalpapradipika by Sanghavijaya Gani
Kalpamañjarīvṛtti (519) = Kalpanañjarī, q, v,

509-513
528, 529
516
S14, SIS
170 Kalpamañjarī by Ratnasara Gaṇi or Sahajakirti Upadhyaya
517, 518

Page #63

32
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
171 Kalpalata by Samayasundara Upadhyāya Kalpavṛtti (523) = Kalpasubodhikā, q. v. Do (572) = Bṛhatkalpasūtraṭīkā, q. v.
q. v.
173 Kalpasubodhika by Vinayavijaya Gaņi
172 Kalpavyäkhyanapaddhati (509) Kalpakiraṇavali, q. v. Kalpaśāstrațika (574) Bṛhatkalpasūtraţikā, q. v. Kalpasamarthana ( 554 ) Kalpasiddhanta (517) = Kalpasūtra, q. v. Kalpasiddhantakalpamañjarīvṛtti (519) = Kalpamañjarī,
Kalpantarvācya (554) q. v.
175 Kalpasūtraṭabba +
176 Kalpasūtratippapaka by Prthvicandra Sûri Do +
177
178 Kalpasūtraṭīkā +
Do (509)
Do ( 520 ) Do (524)
Kalpasütra (568) = Brhatkalpasūtra, q. v.
1
174 Kalpasūtra by Bhadrabahusvamin 496-502, 506-534,
536-5411
Kalpakiranavali, q. v. Kalpalata, q. v.
Kalpasūbodhikā, q. v.
[Appendix
Kalpasūtravivṛti (523)

520-522
-
523-527
542-544
179 Kalpasūtraniryukti by Bhadrabāhusvāmin 180 Kalpasütraniryuktyavacüri by Manikyasekhara Sūri 545 Kalpasūtrapañjikā = Sandehaviṣauṣadhi, q. v.
181 Kalpasūtrabalāvabodha +
541
Kalpasútraväcanavidhi (561) Kalpantaravacya (561)
Kalpasubodhika, q. v.
182 Kalpasūtravacārņi +
183
Do +
184
Do +
185
Do +
186
Do +
1 This contains only Neminathacaritra i. e. a part of Kalpasutra.

540
547
538
536
537
506
507
508
509

Page #64

190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
187 Kalpantaravacya by Gunaratna
188
Do
189
Do +
Do +
Do +
Kalpadhyayana (528)
Kalpasūtra, q. v.
Do (571) Bṛhatkalpasútra, q. v. Kalpadhyayanaṭikā (573) = Bṛhatkalpasūtrațikä, q. v.
561
562
549
550
551
552
553
Do +
Do +
Do +
Do +
Do +
Do +
Do +
Do +
Do +
201 Kavacadvāra +

Kalpavacŭrņi ( 507 ) = Kalpasūtrāvacürņi, q. v. Kavacaddara = Kavacadvära, q. v.
Index of Works
Kaussagga Kayotsarga, q. v.
Kaussagganijjutti = Kayotsarganiryukți, q. v.
=
5 J. L. P.1
202 Kayotsarga +
203 Kayotsargadoṣa +
do devotee of Hemavimala Suri
204 Kayotsarganiryukti by Bhadrabähusvämin 205 Kayotsargabālāvabodha +
206 Kayotsargasūtra +
207 Käyotsargasūtrapiatika +
Kusumañjali
Kuśalanubandhyadhyayana ( 279 ) Kusalāņubandhijjhayana (273)
Do
(270) (266) =
Do
Kusumāñjali, q. v.
=
=
33

554
555
556
557
558
559
560
373
1202
1203, 1204
1068, 1069
1202
800-805 806-813
Catuḥsarana, q. v.
q. v
Do, Do,
q. v.
Do,
q. v.

Page #65

34
208 Kusumāñjali +
209 Kşetradevatāstuti +
210
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Gacchâcăra
Khaṇḍaşaṭtrimśika (97)=Paramāņukhaṇḍaṣaṭtrimśikā, q.v. Pranipätasutra, q. v.
Khamasamaņasutta
π (210-221)
=
374-386
=
Gacchacăravivṛti, q.v.
Gacchācāraprakirṇaka ( 374 ) = Gacchācāra, q. v. Gacchācāraprakirṇakaṭikā ( 382 ) Gacchācāraprakirṇakavṛtti ( 382 ) = Do, q. v. Gacchacaraprakirņakasūtra (379) Gacchācāraprakirṇakāvacuri ( 386 )
Gacchācāra, q. v. Gacchâçārāva
ख
cüri, q. v.
211 Gacchăcăravivṛti by Vijayavimala Gani Gacchācārāvacuri +
212
Gacchāyāra = Gacchācāra, q. v. Gacchayarapaïnna = Do, q. v. 213 Gaṇadharavali by Bhadrabahusvāmin 214 Gapadharavalyavacüri +
Gaṇaharavali Gaṇadharavali, q. v.
-
=
1

[ Appendix
218 Gurusthäpanäsūtra +
29 Gocaracaryägätha +
1354
1205, 1206
Ganijogavähikappäkappavihi = Gaṇiyogavāhikalpyākalpyavidhi, q. v.
215 Ganiyogavähikalpyäkalpyavidhi + Gaṇivijjā Gaṇividyā, q. v. Gaṇivijjāprakiranaka = Do, q. v.
216 Gaņividya +
382-385 386
1024, 1025
1026

Ganthisahiyapaccakkhāņa Granthisahitapratyäkhyāna,
q. v.
217 Gurukṣāmaṇāsūtra +
1355
867-870
Guruvandaṇabhāṣya (1316) Vandanakabhäşya, q. v.
344-348
1207
1208
Goyamavannaṇadandaga Gautamavarṇanädandaka, q. v.

Page #66

II ]
Index of Works
(935
Goyaracariyagähä = Gocaracarvägäthà, q. v. 220 Gautamavarmanädandaka +
1429 221 Granthisahitapratyākhyāna +
( 222-264 ) Caükkasāya = Catuşkaṣāya, q. v. Caüvisatthayanijjutti = Caturviņśatistavaniryukti, q. ve Caüvvihäradivasacariyāïpaccakkhāņa = Caturvidhähára
divasacarimádipratyākhyāna, 9. v. Caüsaraņa = Catuhśaraņa, 9. v. Caüsaraṇapažnna ( 280 ) = Do, q. v. Catuḥpratyekabuddhacaritra (699) = Pratyekabuddhacatu
șțayacaritra ( 699 ), q. v. Caturthopāngatņtiyapadasamgrahaņi = Prajñāpanāsůtra
tstiyapadasamgrabaņi, 4.v. 222 Caturvimśaristavaniryukti by Bhadrabahu
svāmin 1044-1046 223 Caturviņśatistavaniryuktidïpika +
1047 224 Caturvidhähäradivasacarimādipratyākhyāna + 942 225 Catuhśaraṇa by Virabhadra
266-282, 1430 I Do +
1209-1211 227 Catuḥśaraṇațabbā by a devotee of Śivaja 282 - Do + Do +
281 230 Catuḥśaraņațippaņaka +
279 Catuhśarana prakirņakasútra ( 278 ) = Catuḥsaraṇa, 9. v. Catuḥśaraņaprakirņakāvacũri ( 276 ) = Catuḥśaraṇāva
curi, q. v. Catuḥsaraṇaprakirņakāvacúrņi ( 277 ) = Catuhsaraṇāva
cũrņi, q. v. 231 Catuḥsaraṇavişamapadavivarana +
226
228 229
280
284

Page #67

36
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
276
277
236
232 Catuḥsaraṇävacũri +
275 233
Do + 234 Do +
283 Do ( 284 ) = Catuḥśaraṇavişamapadavivarana, q. v. 235 Catuhsaraṇāvacūrņi Do +
278 *237 Catuṣkaṣāya by Bhadrabāhu Gaņi
1212, 1213 Candagavijjha ( 333 ) = Candrāvedhyaka, q. v. Candapaņņatti = Candraprajñapti, q. v. Candāvijjhapaữnnaya ( 336 ) = Candrāvedhyaka, 4. v. Candavijjhaya = Do, 4. v. Candāvijjhayaņa ( 338 ) = Do, q. v.
Candàvejjhaya ( 335 ) = Do, q. v. 238 Candraprajñapti +
251-254 Candraprajñaptiţikā ( 254 ) = Candraprajñapti
vivarana, q. v. 239 Candraprajñaptivivaraña by Malayagiri Súri 254
Candraprajñaptisútra ( 253 ) = Candraprajñapti, q. v. 240 Candrāvedhyaka +
333-338 Caraṇasattari-karaṇasattari-gàtha=Caraṇasaptati
karaṇasaptati-gäthā, q. v. 241 Caraṇasaptati-karaṇasaptati-gātha +
1214 242 Căturmäsikaparvavyākhyānapaddhati by Samaya
sundara 1356, 1357 243
Do by Śivanidhana Pāțhaka 1358 244 Citra-Sambhútiyâdhyayana ( Citta-Sambhūijjajjha. yana )vyākhyā +
692 Culiyājuyala = Daśavaikālikasūtracūlikäyugala, q. v. Ceiyavandanakulaya = Caityavandanakulaka, 9. v. Ceiyavandanagāhā = Caityavandanagāthā, 4. v. Ceiyavandaṇabhāsa = Caityavandanabhāşya, 9. v. Ceïyavandaņasutta = Caityavandanasútra, q. v.

Page #68

II] Index of Works
37 245 Caityavandanakulaka by Jinadatta Sūri 1215-1217 246 Caityavandanakulakavivíti by Jinakušala Sūri 1215-1217 Caityavandanakulavrtti ( 1215 ) = Caityavandanakulaka
vivști, q. v. 247 Caityavandanagithã +
1218 Caityavandanapāñcapadanavakāra ( 840 ) = Caitya
vandanasútra, q. v. 248 Caityavandanabhāsya by Devendra Súri
1219-1224, 1226-1232 249 Do +
1431 250 Caityavandanabhāșya bālāvabodha +
1231 251 Do +
1232 252 Caityavandanabhāşyavārtika by Jñanavimala Sûri 1230 253 Caityavandanabhāṇyāvacūri do Jñānasagara Sūri 1224 254 Caityavandanabhāșyāvacũrņi by Jñānasāgara
Suri 1222, 1223, 1225 255 Do by Somasundara Sûri (?)
1226 256 Do +
1227 257 Do +
1228 258
1229 Do
1333 Caityavandanavrtti ( 841 )=Lalitavistarā, q. v. 260 Caityavandanasūtra +
840 261 Caityavandanasūtrațabba +
840 262 Caityavandanasūtravřtti by Śrītilaka Sūri 847, 848
Caityavandaņasūtravyākhyā = Lalitavistarā, 9. . Caityavandanastotra = Tirthamälāstotra, q. v. Caityavandanävștti ( 847 ) = Caityavandana
sūtravịtti, 9. v. 263 Caityastava +
819-825 264 Caityastavapratika +
826-829 Cosarana ( 282 ) = Catuḥsarana, . v.
+
+
Do
+
+

Page #69

1&
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
ज (265-293 )
Jaïjiyakappasutta Jaïdiņacariyā Jaipadikkamaṇasutta Yatipratikramaņasutra, q. v.
Yatidinacarya, q. v.
Prabodhacaitya
-
=
Yatijitakalpasútra, q. v.
=
Jagacintamani-ceïyavandana
vandana, q. v.
Jam Kiñci = Tirthavandanasutra, q. v. 265 Janahita by Brahman Muni

492; 493
Jambucaritra (390) = Jambusvämyadhyayana, q. v. Jambuddivapannatti Jambudvipaprajñapri, q. v. Jambuddivapannattikaraṇacunni (246) = Jambüdvipaprajñapticûrņi, q. v.
Jambuddivapannatticuņņi Do, 9. v. Jambusamiajjhayaṇa Jambusvämyadhyayana, q. v. Jambúajjhayana ( 387 ) = Jambuddipapannatti(i)sūtra (241) = Jambudvipa
Do,
9. v.
prajñapti, q. v.
266 Jambudvipaprajñapti +
Do (ch. III)
=
[Appendix
Bharatacaritra, q. v.
267 Jambudvipaprajñapticūrņi +
268 Jambudvipaprajñaptiṭabba by Jivavijaya (?) Gani Do Bharatacaritraṭabba, q. v.
Jambudvipaprajñaptiṭīkā (250)
vivṛti, q. v.
=
236-242
I
269 Jambudvipaprajñaptivivṛti by Brahman Muni 249, 250 Jambudvipa prajñaptivṛtti ( 238 ) = Jambudvipa
prajñaptivivṛti, q. v.
Do ( 241 ) Prameyaratnamañjūṣā, q. v. Jambudvipa prajñaptisūtra (238) = Jambudvipa
prajñapti, q. v.

246-248
242
Jambudvipaprajña pti
1 Bharatacarita, a portion of this agama (Nos. 243-245) is shown separately.

Page #70

Index of Works
Jambūdvipaprajñaptyupāngavšiti ( 241 ) = Pra
meyaratnamañjūsā, q. v. 270 Jambūsvāmyadhyayana +
387-390 271 Jambúsvāmyadhyayanațabbā +
387 272 Jambūsvāmyadhyayanapratisaṁskṛta +
r234 Jambusvāmyadhyayanabalāvabodha by Padmasundara Upādhyāya
388-390 273 Jayamahāyaśaḥ +
875, 876 Jayamahāyasa = Jayamahāyaśaḥ, 9. v. Jayaviyarāya = Prārthanasútra, q. v. Jāvanta ke vi sähủ = Sarvasădhuvandana, 4. v. Javanti ceiyāiṁ = Sarvacaityavandana, q. v. Jítakappacuņņi (594) = Jitakalpasūtracūrņi, q. v. Jitakappacunni ( 595) = Do, q. v. Jitakalpaţikā (593) = Jitakalpasūtravivrti, q. v. Jitakalpapadaparyāya ( 600 ) = Jitakalpasūtrapada
paryāya, q. v. Jitakalpaparyaya ( 598 ) = Jitakalpasūtra
paryāya, q. v. Jitakalpavštti (592) = Jitakalpasūtraviva
raņalava, q. v. 274 Jitakalpasūtra by Jinabhadra Gaņi Kșamāśramaņa
591-593 275 Jitakalpasūtracũrņi by Siddhasena
594-596 276 Jitakalpasūtracūrņigatasiddhartheyādivivarana + 597 277 Mtakalpasūtra padaparyāya +
600-602 278 Jitakalpasūtraparyāya +
599 279 Jitakalpasūtravivaraņalava by Sritilaka Suri
592 280 Jitakalpasůtravivsti +
593 Jiyakappa = Jitakalpasúira, q. v. Jiyakappasutta = Jitakalpasútra, q. v. Jiväjiväbhigama ( 200 ) = Jiväjivabhigamasútra, 9. v. Jivajiväbhigamaţikā ( 202 ) = Jiväjivabhigama
sūtravivști, 4. y,

Page #71

40
182
200
285
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Jīvājivābhigamasutta = Jivājīväbhigamasútra, q. v. 281 Jivājivābhigamasútra +
198, 200 1 Do (s. 65-95)
199 283 Jivājivabhigamasútrațabbā + 284 Jivājīvābhigamasútra paryāya +
206, 207 Do +
208-210 286 Jivājīvābhigamasútravivíti by Malayagiri Süri 201-205 287 Jivājivābhigamasútravșttiparyāya +
211-213 Jivābhigama ( 199 ) = Jivājivābhigamasūtra, q. vi Jiväbhigamațabu ( 200 ) = Jivājivābhigamasutra
tabbā, q. v. Jivābhigamațīkā ( 201 ) = Jivājīvābhigamasútra
vivști, q. v. Jiväbhigamaparyāya ( 206 ) = Jivājivābhigama
sūtraparyāya, q. v. Jiväbhigamavrttiparyāya ( 211 ) = Jivājivābhi
gamasútravịttiparyāya, q. v. Joisakaraņdaka = Jyotişkarandaka, q.v. Jo ko vi hu pāņigana = Yaḥ ko'pi khalu präņi
gaṇaḥ, 4. v. Joganandivihi = Yoganandividhi, q. v. Jogavihi = Yogavidhi, q. v. Jogărambhadiņasuddhuvangajogavihi = Yogă
rambhadinaśuddhyupängavidhi, q. v. Jogipāyacchittavihi = Yogipräyaścittavidhi, q. v. Jogukkhevaņikkhevavihi = Yogotkşepanikṣepa
vidhi, q. v. Jogasaingaha = Yogasamgraha, q. v. Jonipāhuda = Yonipräbhrta, q. v. Jñātādharmakathā ( 124 ) = Jñātādharmakathănga
sútra, q. v. Jñātādharmakathänga ( 127 ) = Do, q.v. Jñātadharmakathăngațikä ( 129 ) = Jnātādharma
kathāngasútravivști, q. v.

Page #72

II]
Works
288 Jñātādharmakathängasūtra by Sudharmasvamin 289 Jñātādharmakathāngasūtra bālāvabodha + 290 Jñātādharmakathāngasütravivṛti by Abhaya
deva Süri
Jñatadharmakathapradeśaṭīkā (130) = Jūätädharmakathāngasútravivṛti, q. v.
Juätädharmakathābāla( va )bodha (134) = Jñâtādharmakathāngasútrabälavabodha, q. v.
Index
Jñātādharmapradeśațikā (130) = Jîätädhärn kathāngasūtravivṛti, q. v.
291 Jñanadipika by Jñanavijaya
292 Jyotiskarandaka +
293
Do (ch. XVII ) +
294 Jyotiskarandakatika by Malayagiri Sür
झ
Jhaṇasayaga Dhyanasataka, q. v.
ठ
Thāna (58) Sihanangasútra, q. v. Thaṇangasutta Thaṇangasütra (58)
Sthänängasútra, q. v. Do, q. v
=
6 [J. L. P.]

=
a (295-301)
Tandulaviyaliya ( 332 ) Tandulaveyaliya Tandulaveyaliyapainnaga (323) =
ण
Nayadhammakaha ( 125 ) = Jñātādharmakathānga
sūtra, q. v.
Nayadhammakahańgasutta
Jnitadharmakathanga
sūtra, q. v.
q. v.
Nayadhammakahā (127) Do, Nisithabhasya (440) = Niśithasütrabhāṣya, q. v. Nisiha (434)
Niśithasutra, q. v.
H
=
Do,
Do,
124-129
134

41
129-133
Tandulavaicārika, q. v.
q. v.
q. v.
530
391-393
394
391-394

Page #73

42
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Tandulaveyalibalavabodha (331) =Tandulavaicārikabalavabodha, q. v.
295 Tandulavaicārika +
296 Tandulavaicārika bālāvabodha by Pasacandra, pupil of Sadhuratna
297 Tamaskändasvarupa +
Tamukkaṇḍasarūva = Tamaskāṇḍasvarupa, q. v. Tassa uttari Uttarikaranasütra, q. v. Tirthodgalika, q. v.
Do, 9. v.
=
Titthuggaliya Titthogali (395) Tivihāra-uvavāsa-paccakkaņa Trividhāhāropavāsa
pratyakhyāna, q. v.
=
298 Tirthamālāstotra +
299 Tirthavandanasūtra +
300 Tirthodgalika +
301 Trividhāhāropavāsa pratyākhyāna +
27
Thavana Stavana, q. v.
Thiravalia (627) = Sthaviravali, q. v.
q. v.
Thiravaliyä (625) = Do, Thiravali ( 626 ) Theravali = Sthaviravali, q. v.
=
Do,
9. V.

(302-343)
302 Daṇḍakavyäkhyā +
303 Darśanam-devadi-stava +
304 Daśavidhasāmācārīsvarūpa + 305 Daśavidhävasthitakalpa +
[ Appendix
==
323-332

331, 332
1432
Daśavaikālikasútra, q. v.
Daśavaikālika (706) Daśavaikālikatika (709) = Daśavaikālikasūtraṭīkā, q. v. Daśavaikalikanijjutti (710) = Daśavaikālikasutraniryukti, q. v.
1235
749-752
395-397
934
1433
1238
1236
1237

Page #74

II.
Index of Works
Daśavaikalikaniryukti (710) = Daśavaikālikasūtranir
yukti, q. v.
Daśavaikälikaparyāya (713) bṛhadvṛttiparyaya, q. v. Daśavaikalikaśrutaskandhasutra (720) Daśavaika
likasūtra, q. v. Daśavaikalikaśrutaskandhavacüri (720) Daśavaikalikasūtrāvacuri, q. v. 306 Daśavaikalikasutra by Sayyambhava Süri 702, 704-707,
709, 716, 717, 720-724
do Do
307 Do (ch. I) 308 Do (chs. 2-10) do Do 309 Daśavaikälikasütracülikayugala by Simandhara
svamin
Daśavaikālikasūtra
310 Daśavaikalikasútracülikāyugalaniryukti by Bhadrabāhusvämin
311 Daśavaikālikasūtracülikäyugalavacuri by Yasobhadra Sûri
Do +
312
313 Daśavaikalikasūtracülikayugalāvacūrṇi + Do +
704-709, 712, 716, 717, 720-724
314
315 Daśavaikālikasūtraṭabba by Kanakasundara Gaņi 316 Daśavaikalikasŭtraţika by Haribhadra Suri
Do

Do +
Do +
Do +
Daśavaikālikasūtravyakhyā (?) Dharmopadeśavya
khya q. v.
320 Daśavaikālikasūträdibṛhadvṛttyavacûri + 321 Daśavaikālikasūtrādyavacūri +
322
323
324
43
703
708
317
do Sumati Sûri 716-719 318 Daśavaikälikasūtraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 7094711 319 Daśavaikālikasūtrabṛhadvṛttiparyaya +
713-715

709-711
728
729
726
727
724
709
712
720
721
722
723

Page #75

Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 325 Daśavaikälikasütrādyavacúrņi +
726 326 Do +
727 Daśavaikälikāvacũri ( 721 ) = Daśavaikälikasūtră
dyavacūri ( 721 ), q. v. Do ( 722 ) = . Do ( 722 ), q. v. Do (723) = Do ( 723 ), 9. v. Do ( 728 ) =" Do ( 728), 9. v. Do ( 729)
Do ( 729 ), q. v. Daśavaikālikāvacūrņi ( 726 ) = Daśavaikàlikasütra
củlikäyugalāvacūrņi ( 726 ), q. v. Do ( 727 ) = Do ( 727 ), q. v. Daśã ( 488 ) = Daśāśrutaskandhasūtra, q. v. Daśāśrutaskandha ( 481 ) = Do, q. v. Daśāśrutaskandhaţikā ( 492 ) = Daśāśrutaskandha
sütraţikā, q. v. Daśāśrutaskandhaparyaya ( 494 ) = Daśāśrutaskandha
sütraparyaya, 4. v. 327 Daśāśrutaskandhasūtra by Bhadrabāhusvāmin
479-484 328 Daśāśrutaskandhasútracũrņi +
488-491 329 Daśāśrutaskandhasūtrațippaņa +
484 Daśāśrutaskandhasútraţikā = Janahita, 9. v. 330 Daśāśrutaskandhasūtraniryukti by Bhadrabahu. svāmin
485-487 331 Daśāśrutaskanáhasūtra paryaya +
494, 495 Dasakāliya ( 704 ) = Daśavaikälikasútra, 9. v. Dasakāliyanijjutti ( 710) = Daśavaikālikasūtra
niryukti, q. v. D. saveyāliyamejjutti ( 211 ) * Do, q. v. Dasaveyaliyasutta = Daśavaikälikasätra, q. v. Dasaveyaliyasuyakkhandha ( 704 ) = Do, q.v. Dasă ( 482 ) = Daśāśrutaskandhasútra, 9. v. Dasāsuvakkhandhasutta = Do. 0. v.

Page #76

Index of Works Dasāsuyakkhandhasuttacuņņi = Daśāśrutaskandha
sūtracūrņi, q. v. Dasäsuyakkhandhasuttanijjutti = Daśāśrutaskandha
sútraniryukti, q. v. 332 Divasacari inapratyäkhyāna +
941 Divasacariyapaccakkhāņa = Divasacarimapratyä
khyāna, q. v. Divasägara paņņattisamgahaņi = Dsipasägaraprajñpti
samgrahaņi, q. ". Divasāgara pannaitisaṁghayaņigāhā ( 398 ) = Do, q. v. 333 Durgapadanirukta by Vinayacandra Súri
548 Duvālasavayālāvaga = Dvādaśavratālā paka, 9. v.' Duvihāra-egațțināņa-paccakkhāņa = Dvividhāhāraika
sthånapratyākhyāna, q. V. Duvihāra-egāsaņapaccakkhāņa = Dvividhāhāraikāśana
pratyakhāna, q. v. Devasiya aloyaņā = Daivasikalocanāsūtra, q. v. Devindatthaä ( 339 ) = Devendrascava, 9. v.
Devindarthaya = Do, q. v. 334 Devendrastava +
339-343 335 Daivasikālocanāsútra +
859-864 336 Doşadvādaśaka +
. 1239 Dosaduválasa = Dðşadvädaśaka; q. v. 337 Dvādaśavratālāpaka +
1240, 1241 338 Dvitiyakälagrahaņavidhi by Šilacandra
1359 Dvitiyasmaraņa( vrtti ) ( 784 ) = Upasargaharastotra
vštti ( 784 ), q. v. 339 Dviliyävaravarikā by Bhadrabāhusvämin 1018, 1019 340 Dvitiyāvaravarikādipikā +. 34: Dvividhähäraikasthānapratyäkliyana +
939 342 Dvividhāhāraikāśanapratyakhyana +
938 343 Dvipasāgara prajñaptisargrahaņi +
1020
398

Page #77

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
725
1360
5 ( 342-346 ) Dhammovaesa = Dharmopadeśa, q. v.
Dhammovaggaha = Dharmopagraha, q. v. 344 Dharmopagraha +
1242 345 Dharmopadeśa ( ? Daśavaikālikasūtra )
725 346 Dharmopadeśa Daśavaikälikasūtra ? )vyākhyā 347 Dhúmävali + 348 Dhyānaśataka by Jinabhadra Gaņi
1055-1057 7 (349-393 ) Nandi-adhyayana-cürņi ( 614) = Nandisútracürņi, 4. v. Nandițikādurggapadavyäklyā ( 620 ) = Do, 9. v. Nandirişamapada paryāya ( 621 ) = Nandisútra
vişamapadaparyāya, q. v. 349 Nandistuti +
1361 Nandi ( 612 ) = Nandisūtra, 9. v. Nandițippaņaka ( 620 ) = Nandisůtravivaraṇadurga.
padavyākhyā, q. v. 350 Nandiśvaravicāra +
1434 Nandisaraviyāra = Nandiśvaravicāra, q. v. Nandisutta = Nandisútra, q. v.
Nandisuttacuņņi = Nandisūtracũrņi, 9. v. 351 Nandisutra' by Devarddhi (?) Gamis
608-613 352 Nandisutracũrņi by Jinadāsa Gani Mahattara 614 353 Nandisútrabālāvabodha + .
613 354 Nandisútravivarana by Haribhadra Súri 615, 616
Do do Malayagiri Sūri 617-619 356 Nandisūtravivarņadurgapadavyākhyā by Śri
candra Suri 357 Nandisâtravişamapadaparyāya +
621 358 Do +
622 359
Do +
355
· 620
623
1 Sthavirāvali which forms a part of this work, is separately noted.

Page #78

11 )
Index of Works
366
Nandyadhyayana ( 617 ) = Nandisutra, 9. v. Nandyadhyayanaţikā ( 617 ) = Nandisūtraviva
raņa ( 617 ), q. v. Nandyadhyayanaţikādurggapadavyāklıyă ( 620 ) =
Nandisītravivarañadurgapadavyākhyā, q. v. Nandyadhyayanavivarana ( 615 ) = Nandisutra
vivarana ( 615 ), q. v. 360 Namaskāra +
1435 361 Namaskāraniryukti by Bhadrabāhusvāmin 1036-1038 362 Namaskāraniryuktivyākhyā +
1039 363 Namaskāramantra +
734-743 364 Namaskāramantrabālāvabodha +
741 365 Do +
742 Do +
743 367 Namaskāramantravivarana by Harşakirti Śūri 744, 745 368 Namaskāramantravștti by Vácaka Siddhicandra 740 369 Namaskārasahitapratyäkhyāņa +
946, 947 Namaskārärtha ( 740 ) = Namaskaramantravștti, 9. v.
Namipavvajjajjhayaņa = Namipravrajyādhyayana, q. v. 370 Namipravrajyādhyayana +
1 651 Namukkäranijjutti = Namaskāraniryukti, q.v. Namukkārasah iyapaccakkhāņa = Namaskārasahitapratya
khyāna, q.v. Namuțțhu ņam = Śakrastava, q. v. Namo’rhat +
897-900 372 Namo'stu Vardhamānäya +
Navakāramantra ( 734 ) = Namaskāramantra, 9. v. 373 Nāmastava +
814-818 Näyadhammakalā (129) = Jñātādharmakathāngasútra, q.v.
963
1 See Bhagavatīsūtravstti.

Page #79

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
Näyädhammakahangasutta = Jñatādharmakathanga
sútra, q. v. Nigodavicāra ( 110 ) = Nigodașaţtriảśikā, q. v. 374 'Nigodaşaţtrimśikā +
106-110 375 Nigodaşaţırimśikābālāvabodha by Udayanandi Súri 110 376 Nigodașațtrimśikāvýtti by Abhayadeva Súri (?) :06
Nigodaşaţtrimśikāsūtra ( 108 ) = Nigodaşaţtriiśikā, q. v. Nigoyachattisiya = Nigodașaţtrimśikā, 9. v.
Ninhavagāhā = Nihnavagāthă, q. v. 377 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandha +
255, 256, 262 378 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhațabbā +
262 379 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhaparyāya +
263 380 Do +
264 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhavivaraņa ( 256 ) = Nirayävalikå
-śrutaskandhavyākhyā, q. v. 381 Nirayävalikāśrutaskandhavyākhyā by Śricandra Sūri
256-261 382 Nirayävalikā( sútra )bālāvabodha +
265 Nirayāvaliyāsuyakk handha = Nirayā valikāśruta
skandha, q. v. Nirayāvaliśāstravrtti ( 237 ) = Nirayāvalikāśruta
skandhavyākhyā, 4. v. Nirayāvali-avacũri ( 265 ) = Nirayāvalikā(sūtra)
bālāvabodha, 9. v. Niśíthacũrņi ( 447 ) = Nišithasūtraviśeşacúrņi, q. x. Niśithacúrņivimśakoddeśakavyākhyā ( 449 ) = Niśītha
sutra(višeșa cărņivimśoddeśakavyakhya, 9. v. Niśíthacũrņņivimśakoddeśakavyakhya ( 450 ) = Niśitha
sútra(viścşa)cūrņivimśoddeśakavyakhyā, q. v. Nisithaparyāya ( 453 ) = Niśithasútraparyāya, q. v. Niśīthablıāşya ( 440 ) = Niśīthasūtrabhāṣya, . v,

Page #80

11]
383 Niśithasutra +
384 Do (chs. I-X) +
385 Niśithasutraṭippaṇaka +
386 Niśithasütraparyaya +
Index of Works
389 Nisithasūtra( viśeṣa )cūrṇiviṁśoddeśakavyākhyā by Śricandra Súi
390 Nisithasūtra( viseṣa )cūrṇyādiparyāya +
387 Niśithasutrabhāṣya +
388 Niśithasūtra( višeṣa )cūrņi by Jinadāsa Gaņi Mahattara
443-448
391 Nihnavagatha +
392 Nihnavagāthāvyākhyā +
393 Neminathastuti by Manikyacandra (?)
प (394-503)
Niśithadhyayana ( 435 ) = Niśithasütra, q. v. Nisithadhyayanasūtra ( 436 ) = Do, Niśithasutra, q. v.
q. v.
Nisiha (438)
Nisihasutta =
Do, 9. V.
Nisihasuttabhasa = Niśithasūtrabhāṣya, q. v.
Nisihasuttavisehacunni Niśithasutraviseṣacárni, q. v.
1243
1243
1244
Pakkhiyasutta Pākṣikasutra, q. v.
Paccakkhāna
Pratyakhyāna, q. v.
? [J, L. P.]
Pakkhiyakhamaṇāsutta Pākṣikakṣāmaṇāsütra, q. v. Pakkhiyapaḍikkamaṇavihi = Pākṣikapratikramaņavidhi,
q. v.
=

=
Pratyakhyānagāthā q. v. Pratyakhyananiryukti, q. v.
Paccakkhāṇagāhā Paccakkhananijjutti Paccakkhaṇabhasa Pratyakhyānabhāṣya, q. v. Paccakkhaṇasutta Pratyakhyānasutra, q. v. Pajjantārāhana (399) = Paryantarādhanā, q. v. Pajjantārāhaṇā
Do,
q. v.
-
1
434 437, 439
438
439
=
*
=
49
452-454
440-442

449-45
455, 456

Page #81

588
1 245
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Pajjosaņādasasayaga = Paryusaņādaśaśataka, 9. v. Pajjosavaņākappa (499) = Kalpasūtra, q. v. Pancakappasuttacuņņi = Pancakalpasūtracũrņi, q. v. .. Pancakappasuttavuddhabhāsa = Pañcakalpasūtravěddha
bhāșya, 4. v. 394 Pancakalpasūtracũrņi +
587 395 Pañcakalpasůtraparyāya +
589, 590 396 Pañcakalpasūtraběhadbhāşya by Sanghadāsa 397 Pañcadevastuti +
1245 Pancanigganthasaigabani = Pañcanirgranthasamgra
hani, q. v. 398 'Pañcapirgranthasamgrahaņi by Abhayadeva Súri 111-116 399 Pañcanirgranthasaṁgralanibālāvabodha by Yaśovijaya,
. pupil of Nayavijaya 116 400 Pañcanirgranthasaṁgrahaṇyavacũri +
115 401
Do
+
: 117 Pañcanirgranthisūtra (11) = Pañcanirgranthasaṁgra
hani, 9. v. Pañcapadanamaskāra (742) = Namaskāramantia, q. v. · Pañcaparameșthinamaskāra (741)=Namaskāramantra,
q. v. 402 Pañcamitapaālāpaka +
1362 Pañcamitavālāvaga = Pañcamītapaālāpaka, q. v. Pañcindiyasutta = Gurusthāpanāsútra, q. v. Padikamanasanghayaņi ( 1061 ) = Pratikramaņa
samgrahaņi q. v. Paļikkamaņanijjutti = Pratikramananiryukti, q. v. Paờikkamaṇasamgahani = Pratikramaṇasaṁgrahani, 9. v. Padikkamaņāsamgahaņi ( 1060 ) = . Do, 9. v. Pațilehaņagäbä = Pratilekhanāgāthā, q. v. Padhamakālaggahaņavihi = Prathamakālagrahaņavidhi,
9. V.
| See Bhagavatizātra ( XXV, 6).

Page #82

Index of Works Padhamávaravariya = Prathamävaravarikā, 9. v, Paņnathaņindathuï = Pancadevastuti, q. v, Pannavana (24) = Prajñāpanasūtra, q. v. Pannavan taiyapayasaragahani G Prajnapanātraiyapadasa
mgrahani, q. v. Pannavaņābhagavaï (214) = Prajñāpanāsūtra, q. v. Paņņavaņāsutta = Do, q. V. Paņņavaņāsūtra (215). = Do, q. v... Paṇhāvāgaraņa (160) = Praśnavyākaranāngasútra, 9. v. Paṇhāvāgaraṇangasutta = Do, q. v. Paramāņukhandachattisiyā = Paramāņukhandaşaţtrim
śikā, 9. v. 403 Paramāņukhandaşaţtrimśikā
; 97-100 404 Paramāņukhaņdaşaţtrimśikārthalava by Ratnasimha
Súri
. 97-100 405 Paryantārädhanå by Soma Süri
399-407 406 Do +
1246-1249 407 Paryantārādhanābālāvabodha +
404
405 409
Do + Do +
407 Paryantäradhanävrtti (406) = Paryantārādhanabaläva
bodha, 9. v. Paryuşaņākalpa (502) = Kalpasútra, 9. v. Paryuşaņākalpațippanaka (547)=Kalpasūtrațippaņaka,
q. v. Paryuşaņākalpaniryukti (542) = Kalpasūtraniryukti,
q. v. Paryuşaņākalpapanjikā (542) = Saṁdehavişauşadhi,
q. V 411 Paryuşaņādaśaśataka by Dharmasägara Gaņi: 567 See Bhagavatīsūtravrtti.
Atrare a parului
.408
Do +
406
410

Page #83

$2
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
412 Paryuṣaṇādaśaśatakavṛtti by Dharmasagara Gani 413 Paryuṣaṇaparvavicāra +
Paryuṣaṇavicara (565) = Paryuṣaṇaparvavicära, q. v. 414 Paryusanavicāra +
415
Do +
416 Paryuṣaṇāṣṭāhnikävyākhyāna by Nandalala Pavajjāvihāņa = Pravrajyävidhāna, q. v.
417 Pakṣikakṣamaṇāsūtra
418 Pākṣikakṣāmaņāsūtrāvacurni +
419 Pākṣikapratikramaṇavidhi +
Pahayapaḍikkamaṇavihi Prabhatapratikramaṇavidhi, q.v.
953-960
420 Pākṣikapratikramaṇavidhibālāvabodha +
421 Pākṣikasūtra +
422 Pakṣikasütravṛtti by Yaśodeva Sūri
423 Pākṣikasūtrāvacuri +
424
Do +
425
Do +
426 Pakṣikasūtrāvacārņi + 427 Pakṣikastuti +
-
Påsanähathuï = Pärśvanathastuti, q. v. Pindanijjutti Pindaniryukti, q. v.
430 Pindaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin
43

[ Appendix
567
565
=
Päyacchitta Prayaścitta, q. v.
Payacchittaviyāra = Prayaścittavicara, q. v.
Parijjavanniyanijjutti (1058) Pāriṣṭhāpanikaniryukti, q. v. Pāriṭṭhāvaṇiyānijjutti Paristhäpanikaniryukti, q. v.
428 Paristhäpanikaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1058, 1059 Pārśvajinalaghustavana (774) = Upasargaharastotra, q. v. Pārsvanathastavana (772) =
=
Do,
q. v.
429 Parsvanathastuti +
Pindaniryuktivivecana by Manikyasekhara Suri
566
1436
563,564

961
1363
1363
1143-1150, 1158
1150-1156
1157
1158
1160
1159
962
1250
1113-1116 1116

Page #84

Index of: Works
421
.
Pind
432 Piņdaniryuktivişamagāthāvivarana + 1121-1123 433 Piņdaniryuktivişamapadaparyāya + . 1'118-1120
Piņdaniryuktivítti ( 115 ) = Śișyahită, q. v. 434 Pindaniryuktyavacūri by Kșamäratna
1117 435 Piņdavisuddhi by Jinavallabha Gani
408-421 436 Piņdavisuddhidipikā by Udayasimha Súri 457-420
Pindaviśuddhiprakaraņa ( 408 ) = Pindaviśuddhi, q.v.
Pindaviếuddhiprakaraṇavrtti (415) = Subodhā; qi v. 437 Pindavisuddhibālāvabodha + 438 Pindavisuddhivrtti by Śricandra Suri
414 Do = Piņdavisuddhidipikā, q. v. 439 Pindavisuddhyavacūrņi +
422 Pindavisuddhiprakaraṇa (409) = Pindaviếuddhi, q. v. Piņdavisodhiprakaraṇa (411) = Do, q. v. Piņda(vi)sohi (408)
= Do; q. v. 440 Pițhikā by Bhadrabähusvämin
1012, 1013 441 Pīțhikābālāvabodha by Samvegadeva Gani 1014, 1015
Pukkharavara = Śrutastava, 4. v. 442 'Pudgalaşaţtrimśikā +
101-104 1443 Pudgalaşaţtrimśikāvýtti by Ratnasimha Säri 101-104
Purimaddhapaccakkhāņa=Purimārdhapraiyākhyāna, q. v. 44+ Purimārdhapratyäkhyāna + Puşk(p)iya-adhyayana (702) = Daśavaikälikasůtra
(703), 9. v. Pedhiya = Pīthikā, q. V. Poggalachattisiya = Pudgalaşaţtrimśikā, . v. Porisīpaccakkhāņa = Pauruşīpratyäkhyāna, q. v. Posahaggahaņavihi = Pauşadhagrahaņavidhi, q. v. Posahapaccakkhāṇasutta = Pauşadhapratyākhyānasūtra, q.v.
Posahaviyāra = Paușadhavicāra, q. v. 445 Pauruşīpratyakhyāna +
948 1. See Bhagavatīnūtra.
949

Page #85

:54
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 446 Pauşadhagrahaņavidhi +
1364 447 Pauşadhapratyākhyānasūtra +
1253 448 Pausadhavicāra +
1251 449 Pauşadhavidhi +
1365 450 Pausadhikādivikataná +
1252 451 Prakirņaka +
1437 | Prajñāpanātika (218) = Prajnapanasutratika, q. v. Prajñāpanātrtīyapada bahuvaktavyatāvștii (224) = Pra
jñāpanāsútratstiyapadasamgrahaņivịtti, q. v. 452 Prajñāpanātņtiyapadasaṁgrahaņi by 'Abhayadeva Sūri
222, 223 Prajñāpandtrtiyapadasaigrahanyavacũrại (22) = Prajna
panāsūtratļtīyapadasaṁgrahamyavacūrội, q. v. Prajnapanaparyāya (226) = Prajñāpanasutraparyaya, q, v. Prajnapanaprades(s)avyakhya (221) = Prajnapanüsütratika,
9. v. Prajnapan&vivaranavigamapadaparyaya (23)= Prajnapana
sūtravivaraṇavişamapadaparyaya, 4. v. 453 Prajñāpanāsütra by Syāmācārya
214-219 454 Prajñāpanasutratikā by Malayagiri Suri
218-220 455 Do d o Haribhadra Sûri
221 456 Prajñāpanismtratậtiyapadasaragrahani | 222, 223 457 Prajñapanāsūtratstiyapadasangrahaņivýtti +
224 458 Prajñāpanasutratrtiyapadasangrahanyavacũrni + 459 Prajnapanasūtraparyāya +
| 226, 227 460 Do +
228-230 46 Prajiāpanismtravivaranavigamapadaparyāya 231-233 Prajñāpanop ngatrtiyapadasaigrahani (222) = Prajñāpand
sútratstīyapadasaṁgrahaņi, q. v. Praņidhānadaņďaka (788) = Prārthanäsútra, q. v. 462 Praņipātasůtra +
884-887
225
1 He is a sangrahakära, So he is not perhaps an author of this work.

Page #86

II.j
Index of Works
463 Pratikramanakramavidhi by Jayacandra Sūri 1366-1368
Pratikramanagarbhahetu Pratikramaṇakramavidhi, q. v. 464 Pratikramaṇaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1053, 1054 465 Pratikramanasamgrahani by Bhadrabāhusvāmin 1060, 1061 Pratikramaņastuti (1205) Kṣetradevatästuti, q. v.
466 Pratilekhanāgāthā +
467 Pratyakhyāna (?) + 468
Do +
469 Pratyakhyanagāthā (?) +
470 Pratyakhyananiryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 471 Pratyakhyānabhäṣya by Devendra Süri
472
Do +
473 Pratyakhyāna bhāṣyabālāvabodha +
=
474
Do +
475 Pratyakhyanabhāṣyavārtika by Jñanavimala Sūri
476 Pratyakhyāna bhāṣyāvacūrṇi by Somasundara Suri
· Do +
Do +
479
Do +
480 Pratyakhyānavicāra +
481 Pratyakhyanavṛtti by Šritilaka Süri
477
478
482 Pratyakhyānasūtra +
483 Pratyakhyānasūtraṭabbā
484 Pratyekabuddhacatuṣṭayacaritra +
485
Do +

55

1449
952
1438
1254
1070-1072
1256-1264, 1267-1270
1255
1269
1270
1268
Pratyekabuddhacatuṣṭaya (698) Pratyekabuddhacatuṣṭaya
caritra (698), q. v.
1260-1265
1259
1266
1367
1271
1272, 1273
951
951
698
699

Page #87

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
486 Prathamakālagrahaņavidhi +
1369 Prathamasmaraṇaţikā (744) = Namaskāramantravivarana,
9. Vi
Prathamasmaraņavyåkhyă (745) = Do, q. v.:.. 487 Prathamăvaravarikā by Bhadrabāhusvămin 1016 488 Prathamävaravarikābālāvabodha +
1017 :,: Pradeśavyākhyā (221) = Prajñāpanāsútraţikā, q. v. 489 Prabodhacaityavandana by Gautama Indrabhūti(7) 746-748 490 Prabhātapratikramaņavidhi +
1370 491 Prabhāta pratikrainaņavidhibālāvabodha +
1370 492 Prameyaratnamañjūṣā by Upādhyāya Sānticandra Gaại 241 493 Pravivrajișuvacana +
1274 494 Pravrajyāgrahaņavidhi +
1371 495 Pravrajyāvidhāna +
1372-1375 496 Pravrajyāvidhänavštti by Pradyumna Sūri 1374, 1375
Praśnavyākaraņa (159) = Praśnavyäkaraṇāngasúira, q. v. Praśnavyākaraṇaparyāya (171)= Praśnavyākaraņăngasútra
paryaya, q. v. Praśnavyākaraṇānga (163)=Praśnavyäkaraṇāngasútra, q. v. Praśnavyākarañăngaţikā (163) = Praśnavyäkaraṇārgasútra
vivrti, q. v. 497 Praśnavyākaraṇāngasūtra by Sudharmasvāmin 159-162 198 Praśnavyākaraṇāngäsūtrațabbä 499 Praśnavyākaraṇāngasútraparyāya +
171, 172 500 Praśnavyākaraṇängasūtravivrti by Abhayadeva Süri
162-169 S01 Präyaścinta.(?)..+
1275 502 Prāyaścittavicāra +
: 1450 $93 Prarthanasūtra +
786-789
170

Page #88

Index of Works
a (504-525 ) Bandhachhattisiya = Bandhaşaţtrimśikā, q. v. 504 'Bandhaşagırimsikā + sos Bandhaşaţtrimśikāțippaņaka +
IOS Bārasahā ( 498 ) = Kalpasútra, 4, v. Bārasemsūtra ( 498 ) = Do, q.ve
Biyavaravariyā = Dvitīyāvaravarika, 4.v. 506 Bimbapraveśavidhi +
1376 Biyakālaggahaņavili = Dvitiyakälagrahaņavidhi, q. v, Brhaccatuhśaraṇaprakirņaka = Catuḥsaraña, q. v.
Bịhacchäntiparvastava = Bịhacchāntistava, 4. v. 507 Bphacchāntistava by Vādivetāla Śänti Suri 1276-:282 508 Bịhacchāntistavavștti by Harsakirti Sūri 1282, 1283 509 Bșhatkalpasutra by Bhadrabāhusvāmin 568-570, 578, 579 510 Do (Pithikā ) by Do
571 SII Do (chs. I-II ) do Do
572, 574 512 Do (ch. II) do Do
575 573 Do (chs. II-IV) do Do
573 514 Brhatkalpasūtracürņi +
580, 581 515 Brhařkalpasūtrațabbă + Do
579 517 Bșhatkalpasútraţikā by Kșemakirti Súri . 575 518 Bșhatkalpasūtraparyaya +
585, 586 ;19 Bịhatkalpasūtraběhad bhäsya + 520 Brhatkalpasūtralaghubhāṣya by Sanghadāsa Gani 571-577 521 Brhatkalpasútravivarana by Malayagiri Süri 571 522 Brhadaticāra +
1285 Brhadätura pratyākhyānaprakirnaka ( 287 ) = Atura
pratvākhyāna, q. v.
+
+
578
516
+
-
584
(1284
523
)
| See Bhagavatisītra (VIIT, 9).
. L. P. 1

Page #89

58
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Bṛhadvaravarikadipikā (1020) Dvitiyavara vari
kādipikā, q. v.
524 Bodhidipika (com.) by Jinaprabha Sūri 525 Brahmavratālāpaka +
भ ( 526-544)
526 Bhaktaparijñā by Virabhadra Gani Bhaktaparijñāprakarana (300)
Bhaktaparijñā, q. v.
Do,
Bhaktaparijñāprakirņaka (302) = 527 Bhaktaparijñāvacuri by Gunaratna Sūri (?) 528 Bhaktaparijñāvacārņi +
529 Bhagavatisūtra by Sudharmasvamin
530
Do (IX) by
Do
531
Do (XI) do
Do
532
Do ( ) do
Do
533 Bhagavatisūtraparyaya +
534
Do +
535 Bhagavatisūtravṛiti by Abhayadeva Sūri
536 Bhagavatisūtrāvacūrṇi +
537 Bhagavatyangayantra +
[Appendix
Bhaktaparinnäprakarana ( 304 ) Bhaktaparijña, q. v. Bhagavaiangajanta = Bhagavatyangayantra, q. v. Bhagavaisutta Bhagavatisutra, q. v.
Bhagavati(i)vṛtti ( 94 )
Bhagavatisütravṛtti q. v.
q. v.
Bhagavati (89) = Do, Bhagavatiparyaya (119) Bhagavatisütraparyaya, q. v. Bhagavativiseṣavṛtti ( 92 ) Bhagavatisütravṛtti, q. v.
113
87-89
90
91
1286
Bhagavatisūtraţika ( 94 ) Bhagavatisūtravṛtti, q.v.
1172-1178 1377

298-306

q. v.
306, 307
308
Bhagavatyangavṛtti ( 92 ) Bhagavatisūtravṛtti, q. v.
119, 120
121-123
92-96
1 Works such as Paramaņupudgalaṣattrimhsika embodied in this commentary are not noted here, as they are separately entered.
118
1287

Page #90

Index of Works
ور
Do
+
Bhagavatyavacūrņi ( 118 ) = Bhagavatisüträvacúrņi, q. v.
1439 538 Bhangakagātha +
Bhangakagāhå -- Bhangakagātha, q. v. Bhattapariņņā = Bhaktaparijñā, 9. V. Bhattaparinnä ( 298, 299, 301 ) = Do, 4.v. Bhatta parinnāpaïnna ( 303 ) = Do, q. v.
Bhattaparinnăprakaraņa ( 305 ) = Do, 4. ve 539 Bharatacaritra! +
243-245 540 Bharatacaritratabba +
243 S41 I Do +
244 542
245 543 Bharateśvara-Bāhubali-svădhyāya +
888-894 Bharateśvara-Bahubali-svädhyāya-tabba +
888 Bharahacaritta = Bharatacaritra, q. v. Bharahesara-Bahubali-vivșt[t]i ( 888 )=Kathākośa, q. v. Bharahesara-Bahubali-vítti ( 889 ) = . Do, 9. v. Bharahesara-Bāhubali-sajjhāya = Bharateśvara
Bahubali-svädhyāya, q. v. 544 Bhuvanavasinidevīstuti +
1288, 1289 #( 515-567) Mangalapaiva = Mangalapradipa, q. v. 545 Mangalapradipa +
1378 546 Mandalavicāra +
1451 Manuşyabhavadas(ś )adęştāntakathănaka ( 682 ) =
Uttarādhyayanasūtraniryuktiţikā, 4. v. 547 Manuşyabhavadurlabhatāsūcakadaśadựştānta + 700, 701 548 Manuşyasamkhya +
1440 Mannaha jiņāņam sajjhāya = " Mannaha jiņāņam'
svädhyāya, 4. V. 549 Mannaha jiņāņam’svädhyāya +
1290
1
This is a portion of Jambüdvípaprajñapti.

Page #91

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix 550 Maraṇavidhi +
423-426 Maranavihi = Maranavidhi, 4. v. Maranasamähi = Do, 4.4. Mahatpancakalpabhäsya ( 388 ) = Pancakalpasutra
bịhadbhäşya, q. ' Mahaniyanthijjajjhayaņa = Mahānirgranthiya
na, 9.1. Mahanirgranthividhyayana = Uttaradhya
yanasutra (ch. XX ), 4. v. 551 Mahänirgranthiyadhya yanatäbba ' +
680 552 Mahāniśithasútra +
457-461 553 Mahānisīthasütraţabba to
461 Mahanisiha ( 457 ) = Mahanišithasútra, q. v: Mahänisihasutta = Do, 4, v. Mahānisihasuyakkhandha ( 458 ) = Do, 4. v.
· Mahāpaccakkhăņa = Mahapratyakhyana, 9. v. 554 Mahapratyäkhyāna +
319-354 Mahamanta = Mahamantra, 9. v. 555 Mahamantra by Púrņacandra ( ? ) Do +
1380 557 Mahavirakalasa by Nanniga
1381 Do + Do +
1383 Mahavirakalasa = Mahavirakalaša, 4. v. 560 Mahāviraviddhakalasa by Mangala Süri
1384 Mahävirastuti ( 849 ) = Samsäradāvånalastuti, 9. v.
Do (896 ) = Mahavirasvämistuti, 4, v. 561 Mahāvirasvâmistuci by Balacandra Suri . . 891,896
Mahāvshatkalpasūtra ( 579 ) = Bșhatkalpasutra, q. v, 562 Mālāropaņavidhi + 563 Do
1386
1379
1382
558 559
1385
.
1
This work ought to bave been assigned a place after No. 110

Page #92

Index of Works
61
916
564 Malaropaņasamayavācyagātha by Mänadera (?) 1387 Mālārovaṇasamayavaccagāhā = Mālāropana
samayavācyagäthä, 4. v. Māsakappaviyāra = Māsakal pavicāra, q. v. 565 Masakalpavicāra +
1241 566 Mudrādivicāra ( ? ) hy Tilaka Suri (?)
1292 567 Munivandanasútra + Mokkhamaggagaïajjhayaņa = Mokşamärgagatya.
dhyayana, q. v. Mokşamärgagatyadhyayana = Uttaradhyayanasútra (ch. XXVIII ), 9. v.
T ( 568-589) 568 Yah ko pi klialu prāṇiganahı +
1293 Yatijitakalpavịtti ( 604 ) = Yatijitakalpasútravivrti, 4. v. 569 Yatijitakalpasútra by Soma prabha Suri
603-606 5,0 Yatijitakalpasütravivíti by Sādhuratna Suri 604-606 571 Yaridinacarya by Bhavadeva Súri
1452 Do do Deva Suri
1453, 1454 573 Yatipratikramaņasūtra +
1294 574 Yatipratikramaņasútravrtti +
973 575 Yatipratikramaņasūtravyakhyāna by Śritilaka Súri 973 Do +
972 577 Yatipratikramaņasüträvacūri +
1 294 Yatipratikramanasūtrāvacūrņi ( 972 ) = Yatiprati.
kramaņasútravyākhyāna, 9. v, 578 Yoganandividhi +
1388 579 Yogavidhi by Sivanidhana Pāțhaka
1392, 1393 580 Do +
1389 381 Do +
1390 582 Do +
1391 $83 Yogasamgraha by Bhadrabahusvämin
1062, 10h3 **584 Yogänuşthánakalpyákalpya vidhi +
1394 585 Yogārambhadinaśuddhyupangayogavidhi +
572
576
1395

Page #93

Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 586 Yogiprayascittavidhi +
1396 587 Yogotksepanikṣepavidhi +
1397 588 Yogotkṣepavidhi (1397) = Yogotksepaniksepavidhi, q. v. 589 Yoniprābhịta by Paņhapravana Muni
427 T( 590-594) Raisantbäragagähä = Rātrisařstärakagåthå, q. v. Rājapraśniya ( 194 ) = Rājapraśniyasūtra, q. v:
Rājapraśniyavrtti ( 194 ) = Rājapraśniyasútravștti, q. v. 590 Rājapraśniyasūtra +
189-193 591 Rāja praśniyasütravrtti by Malayagiri Sūri 193-197 592 Rājapraśniyasútrāvataraņa +
1295 Kājapraseņisutra ( 192 ) = Rājapraśniyasutra, q. v. 593 Rātrisamstārakagātha +
865, 866 Rüyapasenaïga ( 187 ) = Do, q. V Rāyapaseņiyasutta = Do, 4.1 Räyapaseniyasuttīvataraņa = Rājapraśniyasútra
vataraña, 4. v. Rāyapasenisútra ( 195 ) = Do, 4. v.
Rāyappaseņieya ( 193 ) = Rājapraśnīvasútra, 9. v. 594 Rohiņítapaāläpaka +
1398, 1399 Rohiņitavälāvaga = Rohinita paäläpaka; q. v.
( 595-599) 595 Laghuśāntistavavyākhyā by Harşakirti Súri 1300, 1300
Laghuśāntistava = Laghuśāntistotra, 4. V. 596 Laghuśāntistotra by Mānadeva Súri.. 1296-1299 597 Lalitavistarā by Haribhadra Súri .
841-844 598 Lalitavistarăpañjika by Municandra Suri 845, 846 599 Lüņapāņividhi +
1400 Logassasutta = Namastava, 4.v.
I For a detailed exposition of this work see my work entitled 154 (917) THE TI E (pp. 177-178 ).

Page #94

Index of Works
428
428
606
1314
a ( 600-646) 600 Varkacúlikā by Yaśobhadra 601 Vankacủlikāțabbā +
Vangaculiyā = Vankacūlika, q. v. Vaddhamāņavijjā = Vardhamānavidyā, q. v. Vandanagabhāsa = Vandanakabhäșya, q. v. Vandamanijjurti = Vandananiryukti, q. v. Vandanayagāhā = Vandanakagātha, q. v. Vandaņayasuria = Vandanakasútra, q. v.
Vandaņasutta = . Do, q. v. 602 Vandanakagathā +
1302 603 Vandanakabhāșya by Devendra Süri 1304-1307, 1309-1316 604 Dot
1303 605 Vandanakabhāsya bälävabodha +
1315 Do +
1316 607 Vandanakabhâsyavārtika by Jñānavimala Sûri 608 Vandanakabhāşyavrtti +
1313 609 Vandanakabhāsyävacūri +
1310 610. Do +
Do = Vandanakabhäșyabālāvabodha, 9. v. 611 Vandanakabhäsyävacūrņi by Somasundara Suri 1306-1308 612 Do +
1309 613 . Do +
1312 614 1 Do +
1317 .615 Vandanakasūtra +
853-856 Do ( 867 ) = Gurukṣāmaņāsütra, q. v. 616 Vandanakasútravivarana by Sritilaka Sūri 857, 858 617 Vandananiryukti by Bhadrabāhusvāmin 1048-1050 618 Vandananiryuktidipikä + 619 Vandanasútra +
1318 Vandāruvrtti ( ) = Anuşthānavidhi, q. v.
Vandāruvsttyavacũrņi = Anuşthānavidhyavacurņi, q. v. 620 Varakanakasútra +
1319, 1320
1311
IOSI

Page #95

64
936
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 621 Vardhamānavidyā by a devotec of Cakreśvara 1401 622 Vardhamánavidyākalpa by Simhatilaka Súri
1402 Vardhamānastuti ( 963 ) = Namo'stu Vardhamānāya, q.vi
Do (850) = Samsāradāvānalastüti, q. v Vavahära ( 463 ) = Vyavahārasútra, 9. v. Vavahäracuņņi ( 476 ) = Vyavahārasūtracúrvi, 4. v. Vavaharasutta = Vyavahärasútra, q. v. Vavahärasuttacuņņi = Vyavahärasútracürņi, q. v.
Vavahārasuttabhāsa = Vyavahārasútrabhāșya, q. v. 62; Vacanikamnāya by a Jaina saint of the Kharatara
gaccha
539 624 Vimśatistbānakatapaālāpaka +
1403 625 Vimśatisthänakāditapodandaka +
1405 626 Vimsatisthānkalāpaka +
1404 627 Vikstipratyäkhyāna +
Vigaïpaccakkläņa - Vikstipratyākhyāna, q. v. 628 Vidhi ( ? ) +
1406 629 Do (?) +
1407 630 Vidhimärgaprapā by Jinaprabha Súri 1408-1410
Vipākaśruta ( 175 ) = Vipākaśrutāngasútra, 9. v. Vipäkaśrutapradeśavivarana ( 177 ) = Vipäkaśrutānga
sūtravịtti, 9. v. Vipäkaśrutaśāstra ( 177 ) = Vipākaśrutångasútra, q. v.
Vipākaśrutasútra ( 174 ) = Do, 9. v. 631 Vipākaśrutāngasúira by Sudharmasvämin 173-176 632 Vipäkaśrutāngasútraçabba +
176 633 Vipākaśrutāngasūtravștti by Abhayadeva Sūri 177-181
Vipākasutra= Vipākaśrutāngasutra, q. 1. Vivāgasuya ( 173 ) = Do; 4. V. Vivāgasuyangasutta = Do, q. V. Vivālapannatti ( 89.) = Bhagavatisútra, 9. v. Višeşakalpacúrņi ( 582 ) = BỊhátkalpasūtraviseșa
narni, 4. v.

Page #96

1441
Index of Works
65 634 Višeşāvaśyakabhāşya by Jinabhadra Gaņi 1103-1111
Višeşāvaśyakabhāşyavṛtti = Śișyahitā ( 1112 ), 7. v. 635 Višeșāvaśyakabhāșyavyākhyāna by Kotyācārya 1106 Visesaņisihacunņi ( 443 ) = Niśīthasūtraviseșa
cūrņi, q. v. Visesăvassayabhāsa = Višeşāvaśyakabhāșya, q. v. Vihi (? ) = Vidhi ( ? ), 9. v. Vihimaggapavā = Vidhimārgaprapā, q. v.
Viratitthasarūva = Víratīrthasvarūpa, q. v. 636 Viratirthasvarúpa +
Virarthava = Virastava, 9. v.
Vírathaä ( 358 ) = Do, q. V. 637 Virastava +
355-359 Virastavaprakirņaka ( 355 ) = Virastava, q. V. Virastavaprakirņņa ( 359 ) = Do, q. v. Visațhänagatavālāvaga = Vimśatisthānakatapa
äläpaka, q. v. Visațhāņagāïtavadaņdaga = Vimśatisthānakādi
tapodandaka, q. v Visațbāņagālāvaga - Vimśatisthānakālāpaka, q. v. Visasthānakālā paka ( 1404 ) = Vimśatisthāna
kālāpaka, q.v. Vuddhakappasutta = Bịhatkalpasūtra, 9. v. Vuddhakappasuttacuņņi = Bịhatkalpasūtracũrņi, q. v. Vuddhakappasuttalaghubhāsa = Bphatkalpasůtra
laghubhāşya, 9. v. Vuddhakappasuttavisehacuņņi = Bphatkalpasutra
višeşacūrņi, 4. v. Vuddhakappasuttavuddhabhāsa = Bịhatkalpasūtra
bịhadbhāşya, q. v. 9 1J. L. P. 1

Page #97

Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Vrddhavaravarikā ( 1020 ) = Dvitīyāvaravarikā, 9. v. Vrddhaśānti ( 1279 ) = Bịhacchāntistava, 9. v. Viddhaśäntistava ( 1276 ) = Do, .9.v. Vrhatkalpasūtra ( 579 ) = Bịhatkalpasūtra, qo'.
Veyāvaccagarasutta = Vaiyāvstyakarasútra, 4. Vo, 638 Vaikriyavādipramāņa +
1442 Vaitakalpa ( 579 ) = Brhatkalpasūtra q. V.
Vaitakalpasuta ( 579 ) = Do, q. V... 639 Vaiyāvrtyakarasútra +
906-910 Vyavahāraţikā ( 469 ) = Vyavahārasútrabhāşyai
ţ ikā, q.v. Vyavahāraparyāya ( 477 ) = Vyavahārasútra
paryāya, q. v. Vyavahārabhāşya ( 468) = Vyavahārasútrabhāșya, q. v. 640 Vyavahārasūtra +
462, 463, 466 641 Do (I-III) +
464, 465, 469 642 Vyavahārasútracūrņi + 643 Vyavahārasūtrațabbā + 644 Vyavahārasūtraparyāya +
477, 478 645 Vyavahārasútrabhāşya +
467-469 646 Vyavahārasútrabhāşyaţikā by Malayagiri Sūri 469-475 Vyavahärasútrārthațabo ( 466 ) = Vyavahārasūtra
tabbă, q. v. Vyavahārādhyayanaţikā ( 474 ) = Vyavahārasūtra
bhașyaţikā, q. v.
37 (647-673 ) 647 Śakrastava by Sakra
753-758 648 Sayyāntaravicāra +
1443 649 Do +
9444
476
466

Page #98

Index of Works 650 śāntikarastava by Munisundara Suri
1321 śāntistavana (1298 ) = Laghu-śāntistotra, q. v. 651 Śisyahitā by Vira Gani
IIIS 652 Do do śānti Sūri
683 653 Do do Haribhadra Süti
1075-1077 654 Do do Hemacandra Súri
1112 655 Sișyahitäntaragata-Kumäránandikatha +
1078 656 silāngarathasthāpanākrama + in
1445 657 Śramaņasūtra +
964-970 658 Śramaņasūtrabālāvabodha +
969 659 Śramaņopāsakapratikramaņasútra
917-931 660 Śramaṇopāsakapratikramaņasútracūrņi
924, 925 661 Śramaṇopāsakàpratikramaņasūtra bālavabodha + 933 662 Áramañopāsakapratikramaņasūtravivaraņa
932 Śrāddhajítakalpavrtti ( 607 ) = Śrāddhajitakalpa
sútravrtti, q. v. Śräddhajitakalpaśāstra ( 607 ) = Śrāddhajitakalpa
sūtra, q. v. 663 Śrāddhajitakalpasútra by Dharmaghoşa Súri 607 664 Śraddhajitakalpasūtravrtti +
607 665 Śrāddhadinakrtya +
1455-1458 666 Śrāddhadinakrtyāvacũri +
1458 667 Śrāddhadinakstyävacūrņi +
1457 668 Śrāddhāhorātrakṣtya +
1459, 1460 669 Śrāvakavratāropanandi +
1411 670 Śri-Stambhanaka-Pärśvanāthastuti + P 880, 881 671 Śrutadevatăstuti +
1 322, 1323 672 Śrutasta va +
830-834 673 Śrutasya bhagavataḥ +
901-905

Page #99

68
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
998
988
1000
( 674-688 ) Şaļāvaśyaka ( 731 ) = Saļāvaśyakasútra, q, v. 674 Şaļāvaśyakasūtra +
730-733, 974,
976-985, 988, 989 991-999 675 Sadāvaśyakasūtrațabbā +
996 676 Do 677 Şaļāvaśyakasūtrabalāvabodha by Hemahansa Gani 997 678 Do +
995 679 Do +
999 680 Sadāvaśyakasútralaghurșiti by Śrītilaka Sūri 974, 975 681 Şaļāvaśyakasútravrtti by Taruņaprabha 682 Do +
Do = Anușthānavidhi, q. v. 683 Şaļāvaśyakasūtrāvacūri by Kulamaņdana
994 684 Do +
990 685 Do + 686 Do +
993 687 Sadavaśyakasútrāvacūrni +
989 688 Do +
F ( 689-774) 689 Samsaktaniryukti +
1324 Samsattanijjutti = Saṁsaktaniryukti, 9. v.
Saṁsattayanijjutti ( 1324 ) = Do, 9. v. 690 Samsāradāvānalastuti by Haribhadra Súri 849-852 691 Samsäradāvānalastutivyākhyā +
852 692 Samstäraka +
309-320 693 Samstārakapauruşīsútra +
1325, 1326 694 Samstārakapauruşīsütrabālāvabodha +
1329 695 Saistāraka pauruşīsüträvacürņi +
1325 Saristārakaprakirņa ( 318 ) = Samstäraka, 9. v.
992
991

Page #100

Index of Works
6g Saṁstāraka prakirņaka ( 311 ) = Do, q. v. Saṁstārakaprakirņakávacūrņi ( 321 ) = Samstá
rakāvacūrņi, q. v. Saṁstārakaprakirņāvacũri ( 319 ) = Samstärakāva
cūri, q. v. 696 Saṁstāraka bālāvabodha by Samaracandra
320 697 Samstārakavivaraņa by Bhuvanatunga Suri
318 698 Samstārakāvacũri by Guņaratna Súri 319, 322 699 Samstārakāvacūrņi do Do do
321 700 Sakalārhat by Hemacandra Sūri
1327 701 Samkṣiptayogavidhi +
1412 Sankhittajogavihi = Samkșiptayogavidhi, q. v. Sajjhāiyanijjutti = Svādhyāyaniryukti, q. v. Sajjhāyapatthavaņavihi = Svādhyāyaprasthāpana
vidhi, q. v. Sajjhāyasamattigurupuccha = Svädhyāyasamāpti.
guruprcchă, q. v. Sañjhāpaţikkamaņavihi = Sandhyāpratikramaņa
vidhi, 9. v. Sadāvassayasutta = Şaļāvaśyakasūtra, q. v. Saddhajiyakappasutta = Śrāddhajītakalpasūtra, 9. v. Saddhadiņakicca = Śrāddhadinakstya, q. v. Santikarathaya = śāntikarastava, q. v. Santhāra ( 309 ) = Saistāraka, 9. v. Santhāraga = Do, 9. v. Santhäragapažnna ( 312 ) = Samstäraka, q. v. Santhāragaporisīsutta = Samstāraka paurușisútra, 9. v. Santhārāpaïnna ( 319 ) = Samstäraka, q. v.
Santhārăvidhi ( 1326 ) = Samstärakapauruşīsutra, q. v. 702 Sandehavişauşadhi by Jinaprabha Suri 502-505, 542-544

Page #101

70
703 Sandhyapratikramaṇavidhi +
704 Sandhyapratikra maṇavidhi bālāvabodha
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
705 Samavasarana by Bhadrabähusvämin 706 Samavasaraṇāvacuri +
Saptamasmarana (771) = Upasargaharastotra, q. v. Śramaṇasútra, q. v.
Samaņasutta
Samanovāsagapaḍikkamaṇasutta = Śramaṇopāsaka
pratikramaņasútra, q. v. Samanovasagapadikkamanasuttacunni = Śramaṇopāsakapratikramaņasütracürņi, q. v.
=
Do
Samavaya (77) Samaväyängasútra, q. v.
Samavayațikā (79) = Samavāyāngasūtraṭīkā, q. v. Samavāyaparyaya Samaväyängasūtraparyaya, q. v. Samavāyāngavṛttikä (79) Samaväyängasútravṛtti, q. v.
76-78
82, 83
84-86
79-81
=
707 Samaväyängasútra by Sudharmasvāmin
708 Samaväyängasútra paryaya +
+

-
711 Samyaktvadaṇḍaka +
712 Samyaktväropaṇavidhi +
713 Samyaktvālāpaka +
714 Sarvacaityavandana +
715 Sarvasädhuvandana +
716 'Sarvasyäpi'sūtra +
709
710 Samaväyängasūtravṛtti by Abhayadeva Suri
Samosarana Samavasarana, q. v.
Sammattadandaga Samyaktvadaṇḍaka, q. v.
+
Savvassavisutta 'Sarvasyäpi'sutra, q. v.
717 Säkärapratyakhyāna +
718 Sākārabhavacarimapratyäkhyana +
[Appendix

1413
1413
1027, 1028
1028
1414
1415
1416, 1417
759-762
763-766
911-915
944
943

Page #102

1418
1328
Index of Works Sāgāra paccakkhāņa = Sākārapratyākhyāna, 4. v." Sāgārabhavacarimapaccakkhāņa = Säkārabhavacarima.
pratyākhyāna, q. y. Sādhupratikramaņa ( 970 ) = Śramaņasútra, q. v. Sādhupratikramanasūtravștti ( 971 ) = Yati prati
kramaņasútravyākhyāna, q. v. 719 Sadhuvidhiprakāśa by Kşamākalyāņa 720 Sadhvaticāragāthả +
Sāmäiyanijjutti = Sāmāyikaniryukti, q. v. Sāmāïya posa hapäraņagāhā = Sāmāyikapausad ha
pāraṇagāthà, q. v. 721 Sāmācāri +
1419 722 Do by Bhadrabāhusvāmin
1029-1031 723 Sämācārīdipikä +
1031 Sāmāyāri = Sāmācārī, q. v. 724 Sāmāyik agrahaņavidhi +
1420 Sāmāyikaniryukti by Bhadrabāhusvāmin 1040-1042 726 Sāmāyikaniryuktyavacũri +
1043 Sāmāyikaposaha pāraṇagāhā = Sāmāyikapauşadha pāraņa
gatha, q. v. 727 Sāmāyikapaușadhapāraṇagāthā +
882, 883 728 Sámāyikapausadha pāraṇavidhi +
· 1421 729 Sāmāyikasūtra +
871-874 730 Sārāvali +
429 Sārā valiya payaņņa ( 429 ) = Sārāvali, q. v. Sāvagavayārovaṇanandi = Śrāvakavratáropañanandi, 9. v. Sähuâïyāragāhā = Sādhvaticăragāthā, q. v. Siddhantaviyāragāhā = Siddhāntavicāragāthā, q. v.
Siddhapāhuda = Siddhaprăbhịta, q. v. 731 Siddhaprābhrta +
430, 43!
725 Samayakan

Page #103

72
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Siddhaprabhstaka ( 432 ) = Siddaprābhrta, 4. v. 732 Siddhaprābhịtaţikā +
432, 433 733 Siddhastava +
835-839 Siddhanam buddhänam = Siddhastava, 9. v. 734 Siddhantabola +
1329 735 Siddhāntavicāragāthā +
1330 Siri-Thambhaņaya-Påsanāhathui = Śri-Stambhanaka
Pārsvanāthastuti, q. V. 736 Sukhabodhā by Devendra Gani alias Nemi.
candra Sūri 653-663 737 Subodhā by Yaśodeva Súri
415-420 Do ( 523 ) = Kalpasubodhikā, q. v. Subodhikā ( 523 ) = Do, q. v.
Suyassa bhagavač = Śrutasya bhagavatal, q. v. 738 Suvihitasāmācāri +
1422 Suvihiyasāmāyāri = Suvihitasāmācārī, q. v. Sütrakstāngadipikā ( 36 ) = Sūtrakṣtänga
sútradipikā, q. v. Sūtrakstängaparyāya ( 53 ) = Sütrakstängasutra
paryāya, 9. v. 739 Sütrakrtāngasútra by Sudharmasvāmin 28, 30, 31, 36-47 740 Do ( Part I) do Do Sūtrakstāngasūtracũrņi +
51, 52 742 Sūtrakstāngasútraţikā by Silärka Süri
30-35 743 Sūtrakstāngasūtradipikå by Harṣakula
36-43 744 Do
do Sädhuranga Upadhyāya 44, 45 745 Sūtrakstăngasūtraniryukti by Bhadrahāhusvämin 48-50 746 Sūtrakrtāngasūtraparyāya +
53, 54 Do +
55-57 748 Sūtrakstăngasútravartika by Pārśvacandra 749
Do +
29
741
747

Page #104

**
Index of Works
73
234
Sūtrakstāngāvacūri ( 56 ) = Sútrakstāngasútra
paryāya, q. v. 750 Sūtrollikhitakathā +
. 1331 Süyagaļa ( 28 ) = Sūtrakstāngasūtra, q. v. Süyagadangasutta = Sūtrakstängasútra, q. v. Suyagadangasuttacuņņi = Sūtrakstāngasūtracũrņi, q. v, Süyagadangasuttanijjutti = Sūtrakstāngasūtra
niryukti, 9. v. Súyagadanijjutti ( 48 ) = Sūtrakstāngasūtraniryukti, q. v. Süyagaďanijjutti ( 49 ) =
Do, q. v Süyagadanga ( 38 ) = Sūtrakstāngasútra q. v. Süyagadārgavštti ( 32 ) = Sūtrakstāngasútraţikā, q. v.
Sûriyapaņņatti = Süryaprajñapti, q. v. 751 Suryaprajñapii + 752 Suryaprajñaptiţikā by Malayagiri Sūri
235 Suryaprajñaptisútra ( 234 ) = Süryaprajñapti, q. v. 753 Stavana +
1332 754 Stuti +
1333 Do ( 1206 ) = Kșetradevatāstuti, q. v. Sthavirāvalikāvacůri ( 632 ) = Sthavirāvalyava
cūri, q. v. Do ( 633 ) =
Do (633), 4.v. Sthavirāvalikāvacũrņi ( 634 ) = Sthavirävalyava
cũrņi, q. v. Sthaviravali = Kalpasūtra, q. v. 755 Do by Devarddhi Gaņi alias Deva
Vācaka 624-630, 1011 756 Sthavirāvalitabbā + Sthavirävalivivarana ( 629 ) = Sthavirävalyava
cúri ( 629 ), q. v. 757 Sthavirāvalivștti + 758 Sthavirävalivrttibālāvabodha +
631 10 J. L. P. 1
630

Page #105

761
74
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 759 Sthavirävalyavacūri +
629 760 Do +
Do + 762 Sthavirāvalyavacūrņi +
Sthānaparyāya ( 70 ) = Sthānăngasútra paryāya, q. v. Sthānängaţikā ( 65 ) = Sthānăngasútraţikā, q. v. Sthänångadipikä ( 61 ) = Sthānăngasútradipikā, 9. v. Sthânāngaparyāya ( 70 ) = Sthănăngasútraparyāya, q. v.
Sthānārgavivaraņa ( 66 ) = Sthānārgasūtraţikā q. v. -763 Sthānāngasūtra by Sudharmasvămin
58-63 764 Do (ch. VII ) do Do 765 Sthānăngasūtrațabbā + 166 Dot 767 Sthānāngasūtraţikā by Abhayadeva Sûri 768 Sthānāngasūtradipikā do Nagarşi Gaņi 769 Sthānāngasútraparyāya +
70, 71 Do 772 Sthānăngasätrabālāvabodha by Dhanapati Gaņi 772 Sthānāngasūtrabola
75 . Snātasyästuti = Mahāvīrasvāmistuti, 9. v. 273 Svādhyāyaprasthāpanavidhi +
1423 774 Svadhyāyasamāptiguruprccha +
1334
65-69
61
770
72-74
62

Page #106

APPENDIX III CLASSIFICATION OF WORKS
( ACCORDING to LANGUAGES ) N. B.-( 1 ) Names of works are arranged according to the order
of the Nagari script and not the Roman one (2) The Arabic figures to the right refer to the serial
Nos. of the works described and not to the pages. (3) Works having a common name, when composed by
different authors, are separately noted. (4) Fragments of works are noted separately also, in case they have special titles.
(a) Works in 'Prākrit (1-291 ) Works 31 (1-22)
Serial Nos. Aiyāragāhā
1186-1189 Angacủliyā
360-363 Angavijjā
364 Ajiya-Santi-thava
1161-1177, 1179-1182 Ajivakappa
365-368 Ațghādasapávațěhāņa
1191 Addhäijjesusutta Aņāgārabhavacarimapaccakkhāņa
945 Aņāņunpuvvījanta
1426 Aņuogaddārasutta
635, 636, 642 Aņuogaddārasuttantaggayasăhüvamăduvälasi Aņuttarovavāiyadasangasutta
150-153 Aņņāņanāmadheya
1424 Ancagadadasangasutta
143, 144
916
643
1 By “ Prākrit " I here mean three languages: (a) Ardhamāgadhi, (b) Jalpa Mābārästri and (c) Apabhramśa.

Page #107

76
IS
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Works
Annattha
Annatthasuttapaḍīga1 Abbhuṭṭhio
Abhattatthapaccakkhāņa Arihantaceïyāṇaṁ Arihantaceïyāṇampaḍīga Asamkhayajjhayaṇa Asajjhāyanijjutti
Äürapaccakkhaṇa
Do
Agarasamkhāgāhā Ayambilapaccakkhāņa Äyariya-uvajjhaye
Äyarangasutta Āyarangasuttacuņņi Äyarangasuttanijjutti

STT (23-39)
Äyaravihi
Ärattiya
Aradhanapaḍāyā
Äloyana
Äloyaṇanakkhattatihiväragähä
Aloyaṇāgāhā Avassayasuttanijjutti
Avassayasuttanijjutticuņņi
Asāyaṇā
Iriyavahiyasutta Isibhäsiya
1 I have coined the word 'padiga ' krit word pratika'.
(40-41)
[ Appendix
Serial Nos.
800-805
806-813
867-870

940
819-825
826-829
650
1066, 1067
285-295 369-371
1192
950
877-879
I-5
9, 10
6-8
1340-1142
1343
1194
1195
1196
1197
1002-1010, 1073, 1074,
1080-1088
1089-1091
1064, 1065
790-794
1201
as a Prakrit equivalent of the Sans

Page #108

lij
77
Classification of Works Works 3 ( 42-53)
Serial Nos. Uttarajjhayaņasutta
1644-661, 664-671,
2674-680, 3697 Uttarajjhayaņasuttanijjutti
681, '682 Uttarajjhayaņasuttantaragāhåsajjhaya
1199 Uvagghāyanijjutti
1032-1035 Uvavāïyasutta
182, 183 Uvavāsagañaņā
1200 Uvasagga
1021, 1022 Uvasaggaharathotta
767-783 Uvasaggaharathottapadiga
1461 Urahāņavihi
1349 Do
1350 Uvásagadasangasutta
135-138 [( 54 ) Egăsaņādipaccakkhāņa
937 sî ( 55 ) Ohanijjutti
1124-1132, 1134 7 (56-62 ) Kappasutta
496-502, 506-534, 6536-541 Kappasultanijjutti
542-544 Karemi bhante
871-874 Kavacaddāra
373 Kaussagga
1202 Käussagganijjutti
1068, 1069 7Kusumañjali
1354
1 Nos. 650-652 are each a fragment. 2 Nos. 679 and 680 are each a fragment. 3 This work is each a fragment. 4 This is not a complete nijjutti.
5 This should not be confounded with Bpbatkalpasutra (Vuddhakape pasutta ); for this is Pajjosavaņākappa.
6 This is only a fragmeot. 7 Its first verse is in Sanskrit.

Page #109

78
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Works (63)
Serial Nos. Khamāsamaņasutta
884-887 IT ( 64-70) Gacchāyāra
374-386 Gaņaharāvali
1024, 1025 Gaņijogavāhikappäkappavihi
1355 Ganivijjá
344-348 Ganthisahiyapaccakkhāņa
935 Goyamavaņņaņādaņdaga
1429 Goyaracariyāgāhā
1208 ( 71-83) Caükkasāya
1212, 1213 Caüvvisatthayanijjutti
1044-1046 Caüvvihäradivasacarimārpaccakkhäņa
942 Caüsarana
266-282
209-1211 Candapannatti
251-254 Candāvejjhaya
333-338 Caraṇasattari-karaṇasattari-gähä
1214 Cūliyājuyala ( Dasa veyaliyacủliyājuyala) 704–709, 716,
717, 720-724 Ceiyavandaṇakulaya
1215-1217 Ceïyavandaņagāhā lanabhāsa
1219-1224, 1226–1232 Ceïyavandaņasutta
Do
1218
840
1 Nos. 709-711 deal with nijjutti on Cūliyājuyala but they are noted as Dasaveyāliy asuttaoūliyājuyalanijjutti.

Page #110

III]
84 85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
Classification of Works
ज ( 81-109 )
Works
Jaijiyakappasutta
Jaidiņacariya
Do
Jaipadikkamaṇasutta
Jagacintamani-ceïyavandaṇa

Jam kinci
Jambuddivapannatti Jambuddivapannatticuņņi Jambūsāmi-ajjhayaṇa
Jaya mahāyasa
Jaya viyaraya
Javaṇta ke vi sahú
Javanti ceïyāiṁ
Jiyakappasutta
Jiyakappasuttacuņņi Jiväjivabhigamasutta
Joïsakarandaka
Jo ko vi hu pāņi gano Joganandivihi
Jogavihi Jogasaṁgaha
4Jogāņuṭṭhāṇakappäkappavihi Jogarambhadiņasuddhuvangajogavihi
Jogipayacchittavihi Jogukkhevanikkevavihi Jonipahuḍa
Jhāṇasayaga
झ (110)
2 No. 199 is a fragment.
3 No. 394 is only a portion.
4 Some portions are in Sanskrit,
79

Serial Nos.
603-606
1452
1453, 1454
1294
746-748
749-752
1236-245
246-248
387-390
875,876
786-789
763-766
759-762
591-593
594-596
198-2002
391-3943
1293
1388
1390
1062, 1063
1394
1395
1396
1 Nos. 243-245 are only fragmentary portions. They are noted separately
also.
1397
427
1055-1057

Page #111

N
:
113.
114
IIS
116
117
118
119
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Works & (111)
Serial Nos. Thāņangasutta
58-64 0 (112) Ņāyādhammakahangasutta
124-129, 134 a ( 113–117 ) Tandulaveyāliya
323-332 Tamukkaņdasarüva
1432 Tassa uttari
795-799 Titthuggāliya
395-397 Tivihāra-uvavāsa-pacakkhāņa
934 y (118-119) Thavaņa
1332 Therävali
624-630, 1011 (120-133 ) Dasaveyālīyasutta 702–709, 716, 717, 720-724 Dasareyaliyasuttacüliyājuyalanijjutti
709-711 Dasaveyāliyasuttanijjutti..
709-711 Dasāsuyakkhandhasutta
479-484 Dasäsuyakkhandhasuttacuņņi
488-491 Dasāsuyakkhandhasuttanijjutti
485-487 Divasacarimapaccakkhāņa -
94! Divasāgarapaņņattisamgahaņi Duvālasavayālāvaga
1240-1241 Duvihāra-egațțhāņa-paccakkhāņa Duvihāra-egāsaņa-paccakkhāņa Devasiya-āloyaņā
859-864 Devindatthaä
339-343 Dosaduvālasa
1239
120
121
122
123
I
398
128
129
939
938
130 131
1322
133
.
Nos, 702, 703 and 708 are eacb a fragment,

Page #112

III ]
Classification of Works
134
137
138
142
143
144 145 146 147 148 149
Works y ( 134-136)
Serial Nos, Dhammovaesa ( ? Dasaveyaliyasutta )
725 Dhammovaggala
1242 Dhumavali
1360 @ 137-150 ) Nandisarviyāra
1434 Nandisutta
608-613 Nandisuttacuņņi
614 Namipavajjajjhayaņa
651 Namukkāranijjutti
1036-1038 Namukkārasahiyapaccakkhāņa
946, 947 Namutthuņam
753-758 Navakāramanta
734-743 Nigoyachartisiya
106-110 Nişhavagāhā
1243 Nirayāvaliyāsuyakkhandha
255, 256, 262 Nisihasutta
434-439' Nisihasuttabhāsa
440-442 Nisihasuttavisehacunni
443-4482 ( 151-193 ) Pakkhiyakhāmaņāsutta
953-960 Pakkhiyapadikkamanavihi
1363 Pakkhiyasutra
1143-1150, 1758 Paccakkhäņa
952 Do
1438 Paccak khāṇanijjutti
1070-1072 Paccakkhāṇabhāsa
1256-1264(?), 1267-1270 Do
1255
ISO
IST
152
153
IS4 155 156
157
158
1 No. 438 is a fragment. 2 Nos. 445-448 are each a fragment, 11 J. L. P.

Page #113

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Works Pajjantārāhaņā
159 160
[ Appendix Serial Nos.
399-407 I 246-1249
567 587
Do
161
162
02
588
164
111-116
165
1362
166
167
168
1207 1053, 1054 1060, 1061
1449 1369 1016
169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177
Pajjosaņādasasayaga Pañcakappasuttacuņņi Pancakappasuttavuddhabhāsa Pañcaniggaộthasamgalami Pañcamītavālāvaga Pañcindiyasuita Paờikkamaņanijjutti Padikkamanasamgahaņi Paạilehaņagāhā Padhamakalaggahaņavihi Padhamävaravariya Pannatthaṇindathuï Paņņavaņātaiyapayasamgahaņi Paņņavaņāsutta Paņhāvāgaraṇangasutta Paramāņukhaņdachattisiya Pavivvaisuvayana Pavajjāvihāņa Pahāyapadikkamaņavihi Pārițghāvaniyānijjutti Pāyacchitta(?) Pāyacchittaviyāra Pāsanābathuï Piņdanijjutti Piņdavisuddhi Pukkharavara Purimaddha-paccakkhāņa
178
179 180
I 245 222, 223
214-219 159-162, 170
97-100
1274 1372-1375
1370 1058, 1059
1275 1450
1250 1113-116
408-421 830-834
949
181
182
182
185
186 187
1 This is partly in Sk.

Page #114

Classification of Works
188
189
190 191 192 193
Serial Nos. 1012, 1013 101-104
948 1364 1253 1251
194
195
105
1377 1018, 1019
1359
196
197
198
199 200 201
Works Pedhiya Poggalachattisiya Porisipaccakkhāņa Posahaggahaņavihi Posa hapaccakkhäņasutta Posahaviyära
a (194-197) Bandhachattisiya Bambhavayālāvaga Bìiyâvaravariya Biyakālaggahaņavihi
* ( 198–203 ) Bhagavaïangajanta Bhagavaisutta Bhangakagähä Bhattapariņņā Bharahacaritta Bharahesara-Bahubali-sajjhāya
# ( 204-216 ) Mangalapaiva 2 Mandalaviyāra Mannaha jiņāņam sajjhåya Maraņavihi Mahāniyanțhijjajjhayaņa Mahānisihasutta Mahāpaccakkhāņa Mahamanta
Do
1287 87-91', 1286
1439 298-306 243-245 888-894
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
1378 1451
1290 423-426
680 457-461 349-354
1379 1380
209
2
211 212
1 Nos. 90 and 91 are each a fragment,
This is partly in Sk.

Page #115

84
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Works 'Mahavirakalasa
2 Do

Mälarovaṇasamayavaccagaha Masakappaviyāra
Raïsamtharagagahā
Räyapaseniyasutta Rayapaseniyasuttavataraṇa Rohiṇītavālāvaga
< (217-220)
› Lunapäṇīvidhi Logassasutta
ल (221-222 )
Vandananijjutti Vandanayagaha
Vandaṇayasutta
Vandaṇasutta
Vavahārasutta
a ( 223-251)
Vangaculiya Vaddhamanathui
Vaddhamāṇavijjā
Vandanagabhāsa
Do
Vavaharasuttacunni
Vavaharasuttabhāsa
Vigaipaccakkhāņa
Visesăvassayabhāsa
1-2 These two works are in Apabhramsa. This work is in Apabhramsa.
3
4 Nos. 464 and 465 are each a fragment.
5 No. 469 is a fragment.
[Appendix

Serial Nos.
1381
1382
1387
1291
865, 866 189-193
1295
1398, 1399
1400
814-818
428 1462
1401
1304-1307, 1309-1316
1303 1048-1050
1302 853-856
1318
462-466
476 467-4695
936
1103-1111

Page #116

III ]
1406
237 238 239 240 241 242
243
244
245
246
247 248
249
Classification of Works
85 Works
Serial Nos. Vivägasuyangasuita
173-176 Vihi (?) Do (?)
1407 Vihimaggapavā
1408-1410 Viratitthasaruva
1441 Viratthava
355-359 Visathāṇagatavālāvaga
1403 Visațhāņagäitavadaņdaga
1405 Visathāņagälāvaga
1404 Vuddhakappasutra
568-'575, 578, 579 Vuod hakappasuttacuņņi
580, 581 Vuddhakappasuttalaghubhāsa
576, 577 Vuddhakappasuttavisehacuņņi
582, 583 Vuddhakappasuttavuddhabhäsa Veyävaccagarasutta
906-910 # ( 252-291 ) Samsattanijutti
1324 2Samsäradāvānalathui
849-852 Sankhittajogavihi
1412 Sajjhayapasthāvaņavihi
1423 Sajjhāyasa mattigurupucchā
1334 Sanjhāpadik kamaņavihi
1413 Sadāvassayasutta 730-733, 974, 976-985,998, 999 Sadd hajiyakappasutta
607 Saddhadiņakicca
1455-1458 Santikarathaya
1321 Santhāraga
309-320
250
584
251
252
253 254 255 256
257
258 259 260 261
262
1 Nos, 572-575 are each a fragment.
2 This is in sama-Sansksta i, e, at once Sanskrit and Präkrit. All the same as Prākrit works are assigned a first place, this work is noted here, It is also noted as a Sanskrit work in the section to follow.

Page #117

86
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Santharagaporisisutta
Samaṇasutta
Samanoväsagapadikkamanasutta Samanovasagapadikkamanasuttacunni
Samavayangasutta
Samosarana
Sammattadanḍaga
Savvassavisutta
Sāgārapaccakkhāņa
Sagarabhavacarimapaccakkhāņa
Sämäïyanijjutti
Sämäïyaposahapäraṇagāhā
Sāmāyāri
Särävali
Sävagavayarovaṇandi
Sähuaïyäragāhā
Sahuraiyapaḍikkamaṇāiyāra Siddhantaviyaragăhă
Siddhapāhuḍa
Siddhāņam buddhāṇam
Siri-Thambhanaya-Pāsanāhathui
Süyagaḍangasutta
Suyagaḍangasuttacunni
Suyagadangasuttanijjutti
Suyassa bhagavão

Suvihiyasāmāyāri
Suriyapaṇṇatti Sejjantaraviyāra
Do
1 Nos. 29, 31, 42, 43 and 47 are each a fragment.

[ Appendix
1325, 1326
964-970
917-931
924, 925
76-78
1027, 1028
1414
911-915
944
943
1040-1042
882, 883
1029-1031
429
1411
1328
1463
1330
430, 431
835-839
880-881
28-131, 36-47
51, 52
48-50
901-905
1422
234
1443
1444

Page #118

III 1.
Classification of Works
(b) Works in Sanskrit ( 1-388 )
Works 37 (1-15) I Ajita-śāntistava-vivararņa | 2 Ajira-Santi-stava-vivrti 3 Ajita-Santi-stavāvacuri
Do s Ajita-śānti-stavāvacūrņi 6 Aticāragāthățikā 7 Anuttaropapātikadaśāngasútravivarana 8 Anuyogadvārasūtravṛtti 9 Anuyogadvārasütrāntargatasädlūpamädvādaśitiká 10 Anusțhānavidhi II Anuşthānavidhyavacūrņi 12 Antakțddaśāngasūtravivarana 13 Abhișeka 14 Arthakalpalată 15 Arthadipikā
31 (16-40 ) 16 Acāradinakara 17 Acārāngasūtraţikā 18 Acārāngasútradipikā 19 Acārāngasútraparyāya 20
Do 21. Acārāngasūtrapradipikā 22 Acārāngasútrāvacuri 23 Āturapratyākhyānavivaraņa 24
Do 25 Āturapratyākhyānāvacūri 26 Aturapratyākhyānāvacũrņi 27 Alocanăviddhi 28 DO
Serial Nos. 1183, 1184
1179 1180 1181 1182
1188 154-158 635-641
6+3 976-986
987 145-149
1335 776-779 926-930
1337-1339 11-15
21 23, 24 25-27 16-20
22
291 296, 279
292
293
1345 1346, 1347

Page #119

88
29 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktiṭīkā 30 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktidīpikā 31 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktilaghuvṛtti
Do
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
32
33 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktivivṛti
34 Avaśyakasūtraniryuktyavacūri
35
Do
36 Avaśyakasütraniryuktyavacārņi
Do
37
38 Avaśyakasútrabṛhadvṛttitippanakagataśayyātara
39 Avaśyakasūtravṛttipradeśavyākhyāṭippanaka 40 Avaśyakasūtravṛttiviṣamapadaparyaya
(41)
41 Iryapathikasambandhimithyāduşkṛtavivarana
3 (42-75)
42 Uttaradhyayanasūtrakatha
43
Do
44
Do
45
Do
46
Do
47 Uttaradhyayanasūtrakathāsaṁkṣepa
48 Uttaradhyayanasūtradīpikā
Do
49
50 Uttaradhyayanasūtraniryuktiṭīkā
51 Uttaradhyayanasūtrabṛhadvṛttigatakatha prati

52 Uttaradhyayanasūtrabṛhadvṛttiparyāya
53
Do
54 Utträdhyayanasūtravṛtti
55
Do
56 Uttaradhyayanasü trākṣarārtha

[ Appendix
1087
1096
1081-1086
1092, 1093
1088
svarupa
1097
1080
samskṛta
1094
1098
1079
1099, 1100
IIOI, 1102
1198
676
678
693
694
697
695, 696
671
672
682
684 685, 686
697
665
670
666

Page #120

4
III ]
Classification of Works 57 Urtaràdhyayanasútrākṣarārthalavaleșa
667
Do
668
Do
669
664
60 Uttarādhyayanasūtrāvacūri
Do Do
689
690
Do
691
688
64 Uttarādhyayanasütrāvacūrņi 65 Upadhānanandi 66 Upasargavyākhyā 67 Upasargaharastotraţikā 68 Upasargaharastotralaghuvrtti 69 Upasargaharastotravstti
Do
1348 1023 781
775
780
782
Do
784, 785
783 138-142
1353 1035
72 Upasargaharastotrāvacůri 73 Upāsakadaśāngasūtravyåkhyā 74 Upāsakapratimānandi 75 Upodghātaniryuktivyākhyā
3 ( 76-80 ) 76 Oghaniryuktiţikā 77 Oghaniryuktiparyāya 78 Oghaniryuktyavacūri 79 Do 80 Oghaniryuktyavacūrņi
2 ( 81 ) 81 Aupapātikasūtravrtti
op ( 82–110) 82 Kathākośa 83 Kalpakiraņāvali
12 II. L. P. 1
1129-1133 1140-1142
1138
1139 1134-1137
183-188
888-894 509-513

Page #121

90
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
84 Kalpakaumudi
85 Kalpadipikā
86 Kalpadrumakalikā
87 Kalpapradipikā
88 Kalpamañjarī
89 Kalpalată
90 'Kalpasütraṭīkā
91 Kalpasūtraṭippanaka
Do
92
93 Kalpasubodikā
94 Kalpasūtraniryuktyavacüri
95 Kalpasūtravṛtti
96 Kalpasūträvacuri
97 Kalpasūträvacūrṇi
98
Do
Do
99
100 Kalpantarväcya
IOI
102
Do (Kalpasamarthana)
Do
103
Do
104
Do
105
Do
1106
3Do
107 Kayotsargadoṣa
108 Kayotsargasūtrapratika
109 Kusumāñjali
110 Kṣetradevatāstuti
1 For Kalpasamarthana see No. 101.
2 For Kalpasūtrapañjikā see Samdehaviṣausadhi.
3 This is mostly in Guj., for it is after all a ṭabbā.
4
This is really no work.
5 Only the first verse is in Sanskrit.

[ Appendix
528, 529
516 531-535 514, 515
517-519
520-522
536
538
547
523-527
545
546
537
506
507
508
549-553
554, 555
556
557-559
560
561
562
1203, 1204
806-813
1354
1205, 1206

Page #122

III ]
91
382-385
385 386
1026
1047
279
284
275
276
Do
DO
Classification of Works
07 (111-114 ) u Gacchācäravivsti 112 Gacchācāravyākhya 113 Gacchācărävacūri 114 Gañadharavalayāvacũri
( 115-135) n15 Caturvimśatistavaniryuktidipika 116 Catuḥsaraņațippaņaka 117 Catuhśaraṇavişamapadavivarana 118 Catuḥsaraṇāvacũri 119 Do 120 121 Catuḥśaraṇāvacúrņi 122 123 Candraprajñaptivivaraņa 124 Cāturmäsikaparvākhyānapaddhati 125
Do 126 Citra-Sambhūtiyâdhyayanavyäkhyä 127 Caityavandanakulakavivsti 128 Caityavandanabhäşyāvacuri 129 Caityavandanabhāşyāvacūrņi
Do
Do 132
Do 133
Do 134 135 Caityavandanasútravștti
3 (136-150 ) 136 Janahita 137 Jambūdvipaprajñaptivivști 138 Jambúdvipaprajñaptivítt
277 283 278
254 1356, 1357
1358
692
130 131
1215-1217
1 224 1222, 1225
1226 1227 1228 1229
DO
1223
847, 848
492, 493 249, 250 238-240

Page #123

[ Appendix
1234
597 600-602 598, 599
592
593 206, 207 208-210 201-205 211-213
129-133 391-394
1235
92
laina Literature and Philosophy 139 Jambůsvāınyadhyayanapratisamsksta 140 Jitakalpasutracūrnigatasiddhatthettyādivivarana 141 Jitakalpasūtrapada paryāya 142 Jitakalpasūtraparyāya 143 Jitakalpasūtravivaraṇalava 144 Jitakalpasútravivsti 145 Jivājivābhigamasútraparyaya 146
Do 147 Jivājivābhigamasūtravivsti 148 Jiväjivabhigamasútravịttiparyäya
149 Jñätädharmakathāngasútravivști . 150 Jyotişkarandakațīkā
a (151) 151 Tirthamālāstotra
( 152-171 ) 152 Dandakavyākhyā 153 Darśanamdevădistava 154 Daśavid hasāınācārīsvarupa 155 Daśavidhāvasthitakalpa 156 Daśavaikälikasůtracütikäyugalaţikä 157 Do 158 Daśavaikālikasūtracúlikäyugalāvacuri 159
Do 160 Daśavaikälikasūtracủlikāyugalāvacūrņi 161
Do 162 Daśavaikālikasútrab;hadvrttiparyaya 163 Daśavaikālikasütravyākhyā 164 Daśavaikālikasútrādibịhadvșttyavacuri 165 Daśavaikālikasütrādyavaçüri 166 167 168
Do
1433
1238
1236 1237
709 716-719
728 729 726
727 713-715
725
712
Do
720 721 722 723
Do
1 This No. 394 is a com. ou only cb. XVII of Jyotişkarandaka. 2 This is also named as Dharmopadedavyakhya.

Page #124

93
494, 495
548
TO20
1361 615, 616 617-619
620 621-623
1435
1039
III ]
Classification of Works 169 Daśāśrutaskandhasútra paryaya 170 Durgapadanirukta 171 Dvitīyāvaravarikädipika
a (172-191) 172 Nandistuti 173 Nandisütravivarana 174 Do 175 Nandisütravivaraṇadurgapadavyakhya 176 Nandisūtravişamapada paryaya 177 Namaskara 178 Namaskāraniryuktivyäkhya 179 Namaskäramantravivaraņa 180 Namaskäramantravștti 181 Namo'rhat 182 ? Namo'stu Vardhamänäya 183 Nigodașațțrimśikāvrtti 184 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhaparyāya 185 Nirayávalikāśrutaskandhavyākhyā 186 Nirayāvalikāsūtra bälāvabodha 187 Niśithasütracūrņivimśoddeśakavyākhya 188 Niśithasútracürņyādiparyāya 189 Niśithasútraparyāya 190 Nihnavagāthāvyākhyā 191 Nemináthastuti
q (192-242) 192 Pañcakalpasůtraparyāya 193 Pancanirgranthasamgrahanyavacúri 194
Do
744, 745
740 897-900
- 963 106-109 263, 264 256-261
265
449-451 455, 456 452-454
1243
1 244
589, 590
115 117
I For a work beginning with u sve p. 92, fr. 2. 2 This is also known as Vardhamanastuti.

Page #125

94
195 Paramāņukhaṇḍaṣaṭtriṁśikārthalava
196 Paryuṣaṇaparvavicāra
197 Paryuṣaṇādasaśatakavṛtti
198 Paryuṣaṇāvicara
Do
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
199
200 Paryuṣaṇāṣṭahnikävyäkhyāna 201 Pākṣikakṣāmaṇāsūtrāvacürņi
202 Pākṣikasūtravṛtti
203 Pākṣikasūtrāvacuri
204
Do
205
Do
206 Päkṣikasütrāvacürņi
207 Pākṣikastuti
208 Pindaniryuktivivecana
209 Pindaniryuktiviṣa magāthāvivaraṇa
210 Pindaniryuktiviṣama pada paryaya
211 Pindaniryuktyavacüri
212 Pindaviśuddhidīpikā 213 Pindaviśuddhivṛtti 214 Pindaviśuddhyavacürṇi 215 Pudgalaṣattriṁśikāvṛtti
216 Pauṣadhavidhi
217 Pauṣadhikadikǎdivikaṭanā 218 Prakirņaka
219 Prajñāpanasutratika
Do י
220
221 Prajñāpanāsītratrtiyapadasamgrahanivrtti 222 Prajñāpanāsūtratrtiyapadasamgrahanyavacūrni
223 Prajñäpanäsütraparyaya
224
Do

1 This is also called Pradeśavy khya.

[ Appendix
97-100
565
567
566
1436
563, 564
961
1150-1156
1157
1158
1160
1159
962
1116
1121-1123
1118-1120
1117
417-420
414
422
101-104
1365
1252
1437
218-220
221
224
225
226, 227 228-230

Page #126

95
Do
no
III 1
Classification of Works 225 Prajñāpanüsütravivaranavigamapadaparyāya 226 Pratikramaņakramavidhi 227 Pratyākhyāna 228 Pratyākhyānabhäsyävacürņi 229 230 231
Do 232 Pratyākhyānavicāra 233 Pratyakhyānavrtti 234 Pratyekabuddhacatustayacaritra 235 . Do 236 'Prathamāvaravarikābālāvabodha 237 ? Prameyaratnamañjūsä 238 Praśnavyäkaraṇāngasūtraparyäya 239 Praśnavyäkaraṇārgasútravivsti 240 Pravivrajișuvacana 241 Pravrajyāgrahaņavidhi 242 Pravrajyāvidhānavrtti
a ( 243-251) 243 Bandhaşaţtrimśikāțippaņaka 244 Bịhacchāntistava 245 BỊhacchäntistavavṛtti 246 Bịhatkalpasūtratikā 247 Bșhatkalpasūtraparyāya 248 SBșhatkalpasůtravivaraņa 249 6Brhadaticăra
231-233 1366-136€
1438 1260-1265
1259 1266 1267
1271 1272, 1273
698 699 1017
241 171, 172 162-169
1274
1371 1374, 1375
105 1276- 1282 1282, 1283 572-5754 585, 586
571
1285
1 Some portions are in Gujarati. 2 For Pradeśavyākhyā see No. 220. 3 This is partly in Prakrit. 4 All these four works deal with only portions of Bộbatkalpasutra, 5 This is on a portion of Pithikā. 6 Some portion is in Sanskrit,

Page #127

96
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
1172-1178
1377
306
307
308
119, 120 121-123
92-96
118 1288, 1289
250 Bodhidipikā 251 'Brahmavratālāpaka
( 252-259) 252 Bhaktaparijñāvacũri 253 Do 254 Bhaktaparijñāvacūrņi 255 Bhagavatisūtraparyaya 256 Do 257 Bhagavatisūtravștti 258 Bhagavatisútrāvacúrņi 259 Bhuvanvāsinidevistuti
# ( 260-268 ) 260 ? Mandalavicára 261 Manuşyabhavadurlabhatāsūcakadaśadrșțānta 262 Manuşyasamkhya 263 Mahāvīrakalasa 264 Mahāvīravýddhakalaśa 265 Mahāvirasvāmistuti 266 Málāropaņavidhi 267 Do 268 Mudrādivicāra (?)
( 269-274) 269 Yatijitakalpasūtravivsti 270 Yatipratikramaņasútravștti 271 Yatipratik ramaņasūtravyākhyāna 272 Do 273 Yatipratikramaņasūtrāvacuri
1451 700, 701
1440 1383
1384 895, 896
1385
1386
1292
604-606
973 971
972
1294
1 This is partly in Prākrit. 2 This is partly in Prakrit. 3 This is partly in Apabhramsa. 4 This is also known as Snātasyāstuti.

Page #128

III]
274 'Yoganuṣṭhānakalpyākalpyavidhi
Classification of Works
275 Räjapraśniyasütravṛtti
276 Laghu-Śanti-stotra
277 Laghu-Śanti-stotra-vyākhyā
278 Lalitavistara
279 Lalitavistarapañjikā
280 Vandanakaniryuktidipikă
281 Vandanakabhāṣyavṛtti
282 Vandanakabhāṣyāvacuri Do
286
* (275)
ल (276-279)
283
284 Vandanakabhāṣyāvacūrṇi
285
Do
Do
Do
287
288 Vandanakasūtravivaraṇa

(280-295)
289 Varakanakasūtra
290 Vardhamānavidyākalpa
291 Vacanikāmnāya
292 Vipakasūträngasūtravṛtti
293 Viseṣāvaśyakabhāṣyavyākhyāna
294 Vyavahārasūtraparyāya
295 Vyavahārasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā

97
1 This is not entirely in Sanskrit.
2 For Vardhamanastuti see No. 182.
3 All these seven works deal with only portions of Vyavaharasutra.
13 [J. L. P. ]
1394
193-197
1296-1299
1300, 1301
841-844
845, 846
1051
1313
1310
1311
1306-1308
1309
1312
1317
857, 858
1319, 1320
1402
539
177-180
1106
477, 478 469-475

Page #129

98
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
683 1075-1077
III2 1115
1445 931, 932
607
T ( 296-305 ) 296 'Śisyahitā 297 Do 298 Do 299 "Do 300 Silangarathasthāpanākrama 301 Šramaņopāsakapratikramaņasútravivarana 302 Śrāddhajitakalpasútravrtti 303 Sraddhadinakrtyävacúri 304 Śrāddadinakỉtyāvacürņi 305 Śrutadevatāstuti
(306-314) 306 Şadavaśyakasūtralaghuvrtti 307 Şaļāvaśyakasūtravștti 308
Do (?) 309 Şaļāvaśyakasūtrāvacúri 310
Do
1458
1457 1322, 1323
974, 975
988
1000
990 992 993
311
Do
994
989 991
312 313 Şaļāvasyakasütrāvacůrņi 314 Do
( 315-353 ) 315 Saṁsāradāvānalastuti 316 Samsāradāvānalastutivyåkhyā 317 Saṁstārakapauruşisútrāvacürņi 318 Saṁstárakavivaraņa
849-852
852 1325
318
1 This is Uttarādhyayanasūtrabbadvștti. 2 This is Āvaśyakasūtraţika. 3 This is Višeşāvaşyakabshadvștti. 4 This is Piņdaniryuktivștti. 5 See p. 85, fn. 2.

Page #130

Classification of Works
99
319, 322
319 Saṁstārakāvacūri 320 Saṁstārakāvacũrņi
321
321 Sakalārhat
322 Samdehavisausadhi
1327 502-505, 542-544
1028 82, 83 84-86
79-81
1415
323 Samavasaraṇāvacũri 324 Samavāyāngasūtraparyāya
Do 325 Samavāyāngasútravștti 326 Samyaktvāropaņavidhi 327 Samyaktvālāpaka 328 Sadhuvidhiprakāśa 329 Sāmācāri 330 Sāmācārīdipikā 331 Sāmāyikagrahaņavidhi 332 Sāmāyikaniryuktyavacũri 333 Sāmāyika pausadhapäraņavidhi 334 Siddhaprābhstaţikā 335 Sukhabodha 336 Subodha 337 Sūtrakstāngasútraţikā 338 Sūtrakstāngasūtradipikā 339
Do
1416, 1417
1418 1419 1031 1420
1043
1421
432, 433 653-663 415, 416
30-355 36-43 44, 45
1 This is also called Kalpasūtrapañjikā. % There are some portions in Prakrit, 3 This is Uttaradhyayanatīkā, 4 This is Piņdavisuddbițīkā. 5 No. 31 deals with the first of section of Sutrakrtāngasutra. 6 Nos, 42 and 43 deal with only the first section.

Page #131

100
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
53, 54 55-57 1331
235 1333
631
629
340 Sūtrakstāngasūtraparyāya 341 Do
342 Sūtrollikhitakatha 343 Süryaprajñaptiţikā 344 Stuti 345 Sthavirāvalivịtti 346 Sthavirāvalyavacúri 347
Do 348 349 Sthavirāvalyavacūrņi 350 Sthānāngasútraţikā 351 Sthānāngasūtradipikā 352 Sthänāngasútraparyżya 353
632
Do
633
634 65-69
-
61
70-71
Do
72-74
For Snātasyāstuti se. No. 265, p. 96.

Page #132

I
2
3
4
5
6
78
9
10
II
12
13
14
15
(c) Works in 'Vernacular (1-103 )
31 (1-6)
Works
Aticăra
Aticaragāthāṭabbā
Aticārālocană
Anuyogadvarasutravārtika Anusthanavidhiṭabba
Antakṛddaśāngasūtraṭabbā
Acărăngasútra bālāvabodha Aturapratyakhyānaṭabba Aturapratyakhyānākṣarārtha
Älocana
आ (7-12 )
Alocanatapaḥpradānavidhi Avaśyakasūtraniryuktibālāvabodha
3 (13-19)
Uttaradhyayanasütraṭabbā
Do Do

Serial Nos.
1185
1189
1190
642
984, 985
144

415
294
295
1195
1344
1095
1 It may be mentioned that this word is here used not as "derogatory and as an affront to the status of Indian languages, more especially vis-a-vis the English language. ... True, 'Vernacular' is derived from a Latin word vernaculus, native', which itself comes from verna, home-born slave'. But the meaning of the word has nothing to do with slavery". Furthermore, "as defined in the Concise Oxford Dictionary it is: Vernacular' (of languages, idiom, word); of one's native country, native, indigenous, not of foreign origin or of learned formation. Of all these connotations only the last (which is not generally conveyed) may be considered slighting" -"Times of India" of 22-1-38
675
676
679
So I may make it clear that I use the word 'Vernacular' simply to denote all those Indian languages other than Sanskrit and Prakrit without meaning that any one of them is inferior to the rest.
2 Some portion in the beginning is in Sanskrit.

Page #133

IO2
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
16
674
18 19
678 1351 1352
540 541
Uttarādhyayanasūtrabālāvabodha
Do Upadhānavidhi Do
(20-23) Kalpasūtrațabba Kalpasūtrabälāvabodha Kalpäntarvācya Kāyotsargabālāvabodha
a ( 24-30) Catuḥśaraņațabbá
Do
Do Caityavandanabhāșyabālāvabodha
562
I 202
280
281
282
27
Do
1231 1232 1230 840
31 32 33
Caityavandanabhāșyavārtika Caityavandanasūtraçabba
57 ( 31-36) Jambūdvipaprajñaptiţabbá Jambůsvāmyadhyayanațabbā Jambúsvāmyadhyayana bālāvabodha Jiväjivābhigamasutrațabbà Jñātādharmakathāngasūtrabālāvabodha Jñānadipikā
a ( 87 ) Tandulavaicārika bālāvabodha
(38–39 ) Daśavaikālikasūtratab bā Daśāśrutaskandhasútrațippaņa
242
387 388-390
200
35 36
134
530
37
331, 332
38 29
724 484
1 Only a few opening lines-the first 3 verses are in Sanskrit. 2 A line in the beginning is in Sanskrit. 3 The opening verses are in Sanskrit.

Page #134

III i
Classification of Works
103
7 ( 40-46 ) Nandisutrabālāvabodha Namaskāramantrabālāvabodha
613
40
41
Do
741 742 743 110
44
265 262
46
Do Nigodaşaţtrimśikābālāvabodha Nirayāvalikā(sūtra)bälävabodha Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhațabbá
q ( 47–62) Pañcanirgranthasamgrahanibālāvabodha Paryantārādhanābālāvabodha
116
48
404
Do
405
Do
406
Do
407 1363
421 1014, TOIS
952 1269 1270
55 56
58
1268
Pākṣikapratikramaņavidhibālāvabodha Pindaviśuddhibālāvabodha "Pițhikābālāvabodha Pratyākhyāna(?)tabbā Pratyākhyānabhāșyabālāvabodha
Do Pratyakhyānabhāşyavārtika Pratyākhyānasútrațabbā Prathamävaravarikābālāvabodha Prabhāta pratikramaņavidhibālāvabodha Praśnavyäkaraṇāngasútrațabba
( 63–67) Bimbapraveśavidhi
951 10172
60
1370
62
170
63
1376
1 It commences with three verses in Sanskrit, ? Some portions are in Sanskrit.

Page #135

104
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
Bșhatkalpasůtrațabbā
Do Bịhadaticăra (?)
Do
578 579 1284 12852
66 67
( 68–71)
Bharatacaritrațabbā
243
Do
244
71
245 888
Do Bharateśvara-Bāhubali-svădhyāya-tabbā
# ( 72-73) Mahānirgranthiyādhyayanațabbā Mahānisīthasūtrațabbā
y ( 74-76 ) Yogavidhi
72 73
680
461
13892
Do
1391 31392, 13934
Do
77
428 1315 1316 1314
a ( 77-82) Vankacūlikāțabbā Vandanakabhāşyabālāvabodha
Do Vandanakabhāșyavārtika Vipākasūtrāngasútrațabbā Vyavahārasútrațabbā
7 ( 83-85) Śramaņasūtrabālāvabodha Sramaṇopāsaka pratikramanasūtrabālāvabodha
176
466
969
83 84
933
1 This is partly in Sanskrit. 2 Some portions are in Sanskrit. 3 It opens with a verse in Sanskrit.
4 It starts with a verse in Sanskrit, and it ends also with Sanskrit Ver868, 7 in number.
5 Is Yogānusthānakalpyākalpavidhi (No. 1394 ) partly in Gujarāti, the other languages being Sanskrit and Prakrit?

Page #136

IN ]
Classification of Works
Jos
85
Serial Nos. 1459, 1460
Works Śtāddhāhorätrakrtya
( 86-90 ) Şadávaśyakasūtrațabba
Do Şadávaśyakasütrabälävabodha
Do
996 998
88
995 997 999
Do
852
92 93
1326
320 1413 1329
95
96
( 91-103 ) Samsāradāvānalastutivyakhya Saṁstärakapauruşísūtrabälavabodha Saṁstārakabālāvabodha Sandhyāpratikramaņavidhibälāvabodha Siddhāntabola Sūtrakstāngasütravārtika
Do Sthavirāvalitabba Sthavirāvalivsttibālāvabodha Sthānāngasūtrațabbā
Do Sthānāngasútrabālāvabodha Sthānāngasūtrabola
46
47
100
IOI
102
103
1 It opens with a verse in Sanskrit. % It begins with a verse in Sanskrit. 14 U. L. P. 1

Page #137

Dates (Samvat)
1733
2933
1078
1120
1120
1120
1128
1129
1160
1174
1176
1180
1180
1183
1228
1295
1296
1325
1328
APPENDIX IV
LIST OF DATED WORKS
N. B. The word Samvat' stands for Vikrama Samvat.
Works
1332
1363
1364
Nandisūtracurņi Acärängasūtraṭīkā
Ārādhanāpatākā

Jñātādharmakathāngasūtravivṛti
Samavāyāngasūtravṛtti
Sthānāngasūtraţikā
Bhagavatisūtravṛtti
Sukhabodha (Uttaradhyayanasütrațikā) Śisyahita (Pinḍaniryuktivṛtti )
Niśithasūtracurṇivimśoddeśakavyakhyā
Subodha (Pindaviśuddhivṛtti)
Pākṣikak ṣāmaṇāsūtrāvacārņi
Pākṣikasūtravṛtti
Śramano pasakapratik ramaṇasūtracurņi Nirayavalikāśrutaskandhavyākhyā
Pindaviśuddhidipikă
Avasyakaśūtraniryuktilaghuvṛtti Kalpasūtradurga padanirukta
Pravrajyavidhānavṛtti
Brhatkalpasūtratikā Vidhimärgaprapă Samdehaviṣausadhi
Saka 598.
(Kalpasūtrapañjikā)
8 Saka 798.

Serial Nos.
614
11-15
372
130-133
79-81
65-69
92-96
653-663
1115
449-451
415, 416
961 1150-1156
924, 925
256-261
417-420
1081-1086
548
1374, 1375
575 1408-1410
503-505, 542-544

Page #138

107
Serial Nos.
776-779 1172-1178 1215-1217
988
1135, 1136
1092
688 604-606
225
1496
IV)
List of Dated Works Dates ( Samvat) Works 1365 Arthakalpalatā (Upasargaharastotravrtti) 1365 Bodhidipikā ( Ajita-śānti-stava-țīkā) 1383 Caityavandanakulakavivști 1411 Şaļāvaśyakasútravștti 1439 Oghaniryukiyavacūrņi 1140 Āvaśyakasutraạiryuktyavacũri 1441 Uttarādhyayanasūtrāvacūrņi 1456 Yatijitakalpasútravivști 1471 (?) Prajñāpanüsütrathtiyapadasaigraha
nyavacũrņi Arthadipika (śramaṇopāsakaprati
kramaņasútravștti) ISO1 (?) Şaļāvaśyakasūtrabalāvabodha 1506 Pratikramanakramavidhi ( Pratikramaņa
garbhahetu) 1909 Kathakośa ( Bharateśvara-Bahubali
vstti) 'IS14 Pithikābālāvabodha 1525 Uttarādhyayanasútravịtti *1551 (?) Kalpasūtravstti 1572 Acārāngasūtrapradipikā 1583 Sūtrakstāngasūtradipikä 1603 Samstārakabālāvabodha 1628 Kalpakiraṇāvali ( Kalpasūtravrtti ) 1634 Gacchācāravivsti 1639 Jambūdvipaprajñaptivrtti
926-930
997
1366-1368
888-894
1014, 1015
665
546 16-20 36-45
320 509-513 382-384 238-240
1 This is the date in SHJL (p. 522 ). The author has mentioned it as "So fare" and Indra' means fourteen according to Golādhyāya and Ganitasūrasangraha,
2 The chronogram is "sista prestigiof".

Page #139

11644
* 1645
276
108
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Dates ( Samvat ) Works
Serial Nos. Laghu-śānti-stotra-vyakhyā
1300, 1301 Catuhsaraņāvacūri 1657 Sthānāngasútradipika 1657 Uttarādhyayanasůtrabshadvšttigatakathā.
pratisamskặta
684 1660 Prameyaratnamañjüşă ( Jambūdvīpaprajñapti
vștti) 241 1665
Cāturmāsikaparvavyākhyānapaddhati 1356, 1357 1666 Daśavaikälikasútrațabbá
7243 1674 Kalpapradipikā ( Kalpasūtravrtti )
514, SIS Kalpadipikā ( Kalpasūtraţikā )
516 1685 Kalpamañjarī ( Kalpasūtravștti )
517-519 1689 Uttarādhyayanasūtravștti 1696 Kalpasubodhikä ( Kalpasůtravrtti ) *
523-527 1702 (?) Jivājīvābhigamasútrațabbā 1707 Kalpakaumudi ( Kalpasůtravịtti ) 528, 529 1722 Jñānadipikā ( Kalpasútrabālāvabodha )
530 1758 Pratyākhyānabhāşyavārtika 1789 Paryuşaņāştähnikāvyākhyāna
563, 564 1838 Śrāddhāhorätrakrtya ( Śrāvakavidhi
prakāśa ) 1459, 1460 1838 Sådhuvidhiprakāśa
1418
1677
670
200
1268
1 The chronogram is gi74. 'Nạpa' stands for 16 according to traty प्राचीन लिपिमाला.
2 Is this the date given by the soribe? 3 Herein the date of the Ms. is mentioned as 1666, but it is a slip.

Page #140

APPENDIX V
LIST OF DATED MANUSCRIPTS N.B.- (1) Years mentioned here are of the Vikrama era, unless
there is a specific mention of Saka era. (2) Names of works whether in Sanskrit or Präkrit are given
in Sanskrit only. (3) Works of which Mss. bear the same date, are arranged
according to the Nāgari alphabet and not the Roman one. (4) Heterogeneous works of a composite Ms, are given a prioríty, and they are indicated by a bracket.
(Years 1101-1200) Year Work
Serial No. 1138 Višeşāvaşyakabhāṣyavyakhyāna
1106 Niśithasútrabhāşya Niśīthasūtra( XIV-XX )viśeşacũrņi
448 Sukhåbodha (Uttarādhyayanasūtravștti )
1146
441
662
580
1156
(Years 1201-1300 ) 1218 Brhatkalpasůtracũrņi 1275 Pākṣikasútravștti 1294 Niśíthasūtra( xi-XX )viseşacũrņi 1300 (?) Pindaviśuddhi '» (?) Subodhà ( Piņdavisuddhivrtti)
447 416 416
1 This is the oldest dated palm-leaf Ms. so far as this Vol. XVII in concerned.

Page #141

[ Appendix
Serial No.
645 1139 569
576 581
iro
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
( Years 1301-1400 ) Year
Work 1332 Uttarādhyayanasútra 1333 Oghaniryuktyavacũri 1334 Bșhatkalpasútra » Bệhatkalpasūtralaghubhäşya
Brhatkalpasūtralaghubhāșyacũrņi 1340 (circa) Uttarādhyayanasútra
Sukhabodhā (Uttaradhyayanasútravṛtti) 1344 Vyavahāra( 1 )bhāșyaţikā 1348 Ācārāngasútra
Acārāngasútraţikā
Ācārângasūtraniryukti 1359 Niśithasútral 1-x )višeşacũrņi *1388 Caityavandanakulaka * Caityavandanakulakavivsti 1389 Súryaprajñaptiţikā 1391 Vyavahārasūtra ( 1-111 )
Vyavahārasutra( 1-111 )bhāșyaţikā
646 663
471
446
1216
1216
235
465
473
463 474
1131
(Years 1401-1500) 1412 Vyavahārasútra
Vyavahärasútral iv-x )bhāșyațīkā 1436 Oghaniryukti
Oghaniryuktiţikā *1450 Acārāngasūtracũrņi 1458 Viśeșāvaśyakabhāşya
» (?1488 ) Åvaśyakasutraniryukti
1131
1103
1086
1 This is the oldest dated paper M., so far as Vol. XVII is concerned.
This sign indicates not later than'.
+
m

Page #142

V
.
List of Dated Manuscripts
III
Serial No.
1086
288
279
279 300 310
506
506
982
Year
Work 1458 (? 1488 ) Avaśyakasütraniryuktilaghuvítti
Āturapratyākhyāna
Catuḥśaraņa 1468 Catuhśaraņațippaņaka
Bhaktaparijña
1 Samstāraka 1469 Kalpasūtra
Kalpasútrāvacúrņi Anuşthānavidhi
Şadāvaśyakasūtra 1473 Lalitavistarā 1474 Nandisutra
Nandisütravivarana 1476 Ajita-śānti-stava
Bodhidipikā ( Ajita-Santi-stavaţikā ) 1479
Uttarādhyayanasútra
Sukhabodhā (Uttarādhyayanaţikā ) 1481 Dipikā ( Piņdavisuddhiţikā )
982
609
619
1176
1176
661
661
417
Pindaviśuddhi
417
109 109
TOO
100
[ Nigodaşaţtrimśikā
Nigodasaţtrimśikāvstti Paramāņukhandaşaţtrimśikā Paramănukhandasattrimśikārthalava Pudgalaşaţtrimśikā Pudgalaşaţirimśikāvstti Bandhaşaţtrimśika
Bandhaşastrimśikāvrtti » (? 8 ) Āvaśyakasútraniryukti
104
104
IOS
105
I002

Page #143

112
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix Serial No.
Year
292
292 275 275
1484
306 306
319 319
664
664
1008
1086
Work Aturapratyākhyāna Aturapratyākhyānāvacuri Catuhšarana Catuḥśaraṇāvacuri Bhaktaparijña Bhaktaparijñāvacúri Samståraka:
Sastārakávacúri 1485 Uttarādhyayanasútra
, Uttarādhyaya nasūtră vacuri 1488 Avaśyakasütraniryukti ' » (?) Avaśyakasūtraniryukti
„(?) Āvaśyakasútraniryuktilaghuvítti 1489 Lalitavistarā
Āturapratyākhyāna Gacchācāra Gaộividyā Catuhsarana Candravedhyaka
Tandulavaicārika 1491
Devendrastava Bhaktaparijñā Mahāpratyākhyāna Virastava Samsaktaniryukti Saṁstāraka Şadávaśyakasūtra
1086
843
289 376
348
273
338
330 343 304 354 358 1324 317
992.
Sadāvašvakasūtrāvacūri
992
1 For a work having a Ms. dated 1488(?) 800 p. 110 ( last line ).
% There is one more work (Pudgalaparāvartasvarūpa) belonging to this composite Ms., but as it does not belong to this Vol. XVII, it is not noted here. It is dealt with in Vol. XVIII.

Page #144

V1
Year
1492
Work
Ajita-Šanti-stava
Aticăra
List of Dated Manuscripts
Ácămlapratyakhyāna Acaryadikṣāmaṇaka
Ïryāpathikisütra
Uttarikaraṇasútra
Upasargaharastotra
Ekāśanadipratyäkhyāna
Käyotsargasútra
Käyotsargasütrapratika
Kṣetradevatāstüti
Gurukṣämaṇäsütra Catuḥśarana
Caityastava Caityastavapratika Jāya mahāyaśaḥ Tirthavandanasütra
Trividhāhāropavāsapratyākhyāna
'Darśanaṁ-devadi'-stava
Divasacaramapratyākhyāna
Daivasikālocanāsŭtra
Namo'rhat
Namastava
Praṇipätasútra
Pratyakhyānaniryukti Prabodhacaityavandana
Prarthanasútra
Bhuvanavasinidevistuti
Vandanakasútra
Varakanakasutra
Vaiyavṛtyakarasutra Śakrastava
Śramaṇopāsaka pratikramaņasūtra Śri-Stambhanaka-Pärsvanatha-stuti
Śrutadevatāstuti
Śrutastava
Śrutasya bhagavataḥ
18 [J. L. P.]

113
Serial No.
1169
1185
950
877
790
796
769
937 800
807 813
1205
867
1209
821
826
875
749
934
1238
941
859 897
814
884
1072
746
786
1288
853
1319
906
753
917
880
1322
833
905

Page #145

114
Year
1492
ذر
""
1495
23
1497
1501
1512.
1513 1575
2
Isto
15102(?) Uttaradhyayanasūtrāvacuri
1511
33
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Work
Samsäradāvānalastuti Sarvacaityavandana Sarvasadhuvandana
33
'Sarvasyǎpi'sütra Sāmāyikasūtra
Siddhastava
Samayika-pauṣadha-päraṇagatha
Daśavaikälikasútracülikäyugalāvacurṇi
Daśavaikālikasūtraniryukti
Pañcanirgranthasaingrahani Pañcanirgranthasaṁgrahaṇyavacuüri Yatipratikramaņasūtravṛtti
(Years 1501-1600)
Anākārabhavacaramapratyakhyāna
Paryantaradhana Paryantāradhanābālāvabodha
Sakarabhavacaramapratyäkhyāna
Manuşyabhavadurlabhatāsūcakadaśadṛṣṭānta
Daśavaikalikasütrādibṛhadvṛttyavacüri
Šisyahita (Avasyakasŭtraniryuktivivṛti )
Anuttaropapātikadaśāngasūtravivarana Antakṛddaśängasūtravivaraṇa
Upäsakadaśāngasútravyākhyā Praśnavyakaraṇangasūtravivṛti
Vipäkasūtravṛtti
Kalpantarvǎcya
Kalpasūtra
Daśavaikalikasŭtra
Daśavaikālikāsūtracülikāyugala Daśavaikālikāsūtracülikäyugalāvacuri
1 The bracket is continued from the previous page. * Saka 1380.

[ Appendix
Serial No.
849
759
763
911
871
883
835
726
710
115
IIS
973
945
407
407
943
700
712
690
1077
157
147
141
165
179
549
500
720
720
720

Page #146

V).
List of Dated Manuscripts
1516
Serial No.
1094
92
1518
634
1152
693
1524
983 983
552
924
924 666 666
Year
Work Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacūrni Bhagavatisútravrtti
Sthavirāval yavacūrņi 1519 Pakșikasūtravștii 1520 Uttaradhyayanasūtrakatha
Anusthānavidhi
Şaļāvaśyakasútra 1525 Kalpāntarvācya
Šramanopāsaka pratikramaņasútra Sramaņopāsaka pratikramanasútracůrni Uttarādhyayanasūtra Uttaràdhyayanasütrākṣarārtha Oghaniryukti
Oghaniryuktyavacūrņi *1529 Siddhaprabhrta
Siddhaprabhstaţika 1530 (? 1531 ) Pravrajyāvid hāna
,, Pravrajyāvidhānavrtti 1532 Ävaśyakasutraniryukti 1534 Oghaniryuktyavacūrņi 1535 Avaśyakasútraniryukti
Āvaśyakasūtraniryuktilaghuvrtti 1540 (?)
Pākṣikakṣāmaņāsútra " Päkşikasútra 1544 Anuttaropapātikadaśăngasutra 1550 Samavāyāngasūtravrtti
1551 Saṁstáraka 1552 Uttarādhyayanasútrakathā 1553 Avaśyakasūtraniryukti *1957 Jivājivābhigamasutra
1134 1134 431 433 1375 1375 1009
1135
1082 1082
956 1147 150
30 312
694
TOOS 198
1 Saka 1417.
Not earlier than this date,

Page #147

116
Year
1558
1560
1561
27
1562
""
23
1563 1566
23
"2
1568
39
1569
22
1575
""
1576
1570
1571
1573 Rajapraśniyasūtra
1579
1580
1581
*1582
1583
1584
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Work
Manuşyabhavadurlabhatasucakadasadṛṣṭānta
Pindaniryukti

Anuttaropapātikadaśängasútravivarana Antakṛddaśāngasútravivaraņa
Caityavandanabhāṣyāvacūrṇi Pratyakhyānabhäṣyāvacūṛṇi
Vyavahärasūtra Upasakadaśāngasútra
Mahaniśithasutra
Vyavaharasūtracurṇi Kalpasūtra Kalpasūtrāvacürņi
Ajivakalpa Gacchäcära
Maraṇavidhi
Bhagavatisūtra
Praśnavyakaraṇangasūtravṛtti
Rajapraśniyasútravṛtti Uttaradhyayanasūtra Uttaradhyayanasūtrabälävabodha
Jambudvipaprajñapticūrņi
Acārāngasūtraţikā Sūtrakṛtängasūtraṭīkā
Prajñāpanasūtra
Yoniprabhṛta
Samaväyängasútravṛtti Tirthodgälika
[ Appendix

Serial No.
701
1113
155
149
1225
1265
1308
462
136
460
476
507
507
367
377
426
88
168
192
194
674
674
247
II
34
216
1 It is rather strange that in the earlier part of the colophon Samvat
16
ख. रस- समय सोम | " i, e. 1660 ? is mentioned. Can samaya denote 3?
* Saka 1447.
427
81
395

Page #148

Serial No.
1221
214
779
779 1178
548
667
459
1597
VI... List of Dated Manuscripts Year
Work 1585 Caityavandanabhåşya I586 Prajñāpanasutra
(Arthakalpalatà 1587 Upasargaharstotra
( Bodhidīpikā ( Ajita-Sänti-stava-yrtti ) 1590 Kalpasútradurgapadanirukta
Daśāśrutaskandhasūtracůrņi
Daśāśrutaskandhasůtraniryukti 1992 Uttarādhyayanasútra
Uttarădhyayanasútráksararthalavalesa 1594 Mahāniśithasútra
Acárāngasutra Pindaviếuddhi
Pindavisuddhibālāvabodha 1598 Kalpāntarvácya
(Years 1601-1700) 1603 Vipäkasůtravrtti 1606 Acàrängasútra
Äcărāngasútra bālā vabodha 1607 Angaculika 1609 Niśithasútra 16100 (*) Acārängasútrapradipika
, (?) Ăvaśyakasútraniryuktibalavabodha 1611 Jitakalpasūtra ... Jitakalpasútravivaraņalava
, Şaļāvaśyakasůtrabālāvabodha
421
421
556
177
363
436
20
1095 592
592
1001
1 The date for this work is based upon that for Dandakastavana belonging to this very Ms. but another Vol.
2 There are five more works belonging to this con posite Ms. But they are zot noted here as they do not belong to this Volume,

Page #149

118
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Year
[ Appendix Serial No.
18
1612
396
1613
508
508
1616
976
976
1618 1620
205 1089
II2
87
1621
79 668
668
603
Work Acârâñgasūtrapradipika Tirthodgalika Kalpasútra Kalpasůtrāvacūrņi Anuşthànavidhi Şadávaśyakasūtra Jivājivābhigamasútravivrti Āvaśyakasútraniryukticũrņi Pañcanirgranthasamgrahaņi Bhagavatisútra Samavāyāngasūtravrtti Uttaradhyayanasūtra Uttaradhyayanasútrākṣarārthalavaleśa Yatijitakalpasútra Şaļāvaśyakasūtrāvacůri Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhavyākhyā Jambūdvipaprajñapticūrņi Jñātadharmakathăngasutra Samavāyāngasútra Dipikā ( Sūtrakstāngasútravștti ) Sūtrakstāngasútra Ācārāngasútra Ācārāngasūtrabālāvabodha Praśnavyākaraṇāngasútravivrti Avaśyakasůtraniryuktidipika Praśnavyākaraṇāngasutra Praśnavyákaraṇāngasūtravivști Kalpasūtraniryukti Samdehavisausadhi ( Kalpasútrapanjika)
1622 1623 1625
990 257
246
126
1626
77
'1629
1631
1632
1633
169 1096 162
162
1635
542 542 503
1 saku 1494.

Page #150

List of Dated Manuscripts
119
Serial No.
Year 1636 1639
94
320 320
1640
39; 393
1643
1644
13
453
1645
276
276 386
1646
386
1647
Work Bhagavatisūtravrtti Samstāraka Sastārakabàlavabodha Jyotişkarandaka Jyotişkarandakatika Dipika ( Sútrakstāngavrtti) Sutrakṛtānga Ācārāngasútraţika Niśīthasútraparyāya Catuhsarana Caruhsaraṇāvacuri Gacchācāra Gacchācărāvacuri Ajita-śānti-stava Pratyākhyānavicåra Bodhidīpikā Shãnắngasutra
Sthànăngasútrabalāvabodha Aturapratyākhyāna Aturapratyākhyānațabba Nandisútra Kalpăntarvácya Nandisútravivaraņa Niśithasütravićeşacũrņi Niśithasútraviśeşacũrņiviṁsoddeśakavyàkhyå Uttaradhyayanasútra Apuyogadvārasūtravștti Jambüdvipaprajñapti Jambūdvipaprajñaptivrtti Daśavaikälikasútra Daśavaikälikasútracülikäyugala Daśavaikālikasútracũlikäyugalāvacuri
1172 1271 ! 172
62
62
1648
294
294
608
1650
:
:
553 616 443 449
:
644
1651 1652
638
239 722 722 772
1 There are several other works but they do not belong to this volume
Is this the date of composing-completing this work! See p. 108. 3 I. thit the year when the blavabodha was completed?

Page #151

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Appendix
120 Year 1659
Serial No.
38
38
96
1660 1661
1091 128
130
483
489
Work Dipikå ( Sutrakstāngasutravriti) Sūtrakstāngasūtra Bhagavatīsütravruti Avaśyakasūtraniryukticurņi Jäätādharmakathāngasutra Jñātadharmakathăngasútravivrti Daśāśrutaskandhasútra Daśāśrutaskandhasútracúrņi Daśāśrutaskandhasútraniryukti Oghaniryuktiţikā Daśavaikälikasútraţikā Aupapātikasūtravrtti Sişyahită ( Uttaradhyayanasútrabậhadvștti) Pañcanirgranthasangrahani Saṁstāraka Samstārakavivarana Kalpasūtraniryukti Sandehavişauşadhi
486
1133 719
1662 1663 1665 1667 1669
186
683
III
318 318
544 544 sos
166
366
286 375
346
268
334
Praśnavyäkarañángasútravivsti Ajivakalpa Aturapratyākhyāna Gacchācāra Gaņividyā Catuḥśaraña Candrāvedhyaka Tandulavaicărika Tirthodgalika Devendrastava Bhakta parijñā Marañavidhi Mahāpratyakhyāna Virastava Samstaraka
1671
327 397 339 299
425
350
356
313
1 Is this the year when this Mo, was revised by Ratnanidhina !

Page #152

v]
List of Dated Manuscripts
121
1301
Year Work
Serial No. 1671 Oghaniryukti
1:28 1672 Niśithasútraparyāya
454 1573 Kalpakiraṇāvali
SIT Kalpasūtra
SIT Višeșāvaśyaka bhäşya
1109 Višeşāvaśyakabhāşyavrtti
1109 1675 Tandulavaicārika
331 Tandulavaicārikabalā vabodha
331 | Ajita-śānti-stava-vivaraṇa
1182 Upasargaharastotravrtti
785 1676] Namaskāramantravivaraņa
745 Bịhacchāntistavavṛtti
J 283 | Laghu-Sánti-stava-vștti 1677 Daśāśrutaskandhasútra
484 Daśāśrutaskandhasútrațippamaka
484 1680 Kalpapradipikā
S14 Kalpasūtra
514 1682 Gacchăcăra
381 Nandisútravivarana
618 1683 Uttarādhyayanasütradipikā
673 1684 Pratikramaņakramavidhi
1368 Şaļāvaśyakasūtra
993 Şaļāvaśyakasūtrāvacūri
993 *1685 Kalpadipikā
Kalpas tra *1686 Uttarādhyayanasutra 1686 Catuḥsaraya Catuḥsaraṇāvacũrņi
278 jñātadharmakathängasūtra
129 Jñātādharmakathāngasūtravivști
129 1 There are tbree more works but they are omitted here as they belong to hymnology, a section of Vol. XIX.
16 [J. L. P. ]
516 516
648
278

Page #153

122
Year
1688
22
1689
""
1695
در
1697
""
""
29
41700
22
33
در
""
1703
""
رو
*1701 Prajñapanäsutra Prajñāpanāsātratika
31702 (?) Jiväjivābhigamasutra
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Work
Catuḥsarana
Catuḥsaranatabba
Dipika (Sūtrakṛtāngasūtravṛtti )
1711
*1713
1717
Sutrakṛtāngasútra
Uttaradhyayanasutra Uttaradhyayanasutraṭabbă
Arthadipika
Upasargaharastotra Upasargaharastotravṛuti Śramano pasakapratikramaņasutra Avasyakasūtravṛttipradeśavyakhyāṭippanaka'
Yatijitakalpasūtra Yatijitakalpasūtravivṛti
(Years 1701-1800)
Jiväjiväbhigamasutraṭabbā
Catuḥśarana
Catuḥsaranaṭabbä
Prajñāpanāsătratrtiyapadasamgrahani
*1705+ Anuttaropapātikadaśāngasūtra
Acaraṇopanyasa
Acarängasūtra
Daśavaikalikasutra (1)

Appendix
Serial No.
280
280
40
40
675
675

928
780
780
928
1099
606
606
219
219
200
200
281
281
222
152
1336
I
1 The Ms. of this work was placed in a cit-kosa (knowledge-treasury) by Ramavijaya, pupil of Vijayasena Suri.
2 Some one has tried to change this date.
3 This may be the date of composition; and the date of the Ms. may be 173(19).
4 This is the year when this Ms. was presented to Vijayadeva Suri
703

Page #154

V]
List of Dated Manuscripts
123
Serial No.
557
201
562
1127 1410
1220
1721
1257 1305
509
509
Year
Work 17182 Kalpāntarvācyı
, Jivājivābhigamasútravivrii 1719 Kalpäntarvācya 1720 Oghaniryukti
Vidhimärgaprapa | Caityavandanabhāsya Pratyākhyānabhāsya Vandanakabhāşya
Kalpakiraņāvali „ Kalpasūtra 1728 Vipākasútravștti 1734 Yogavidhi
[ Caityavandana bhāşya
Caityavandanabhāşvāvacūrņi
Pratyākhyānabhāşya 1744
Pratyākhyānabhāșyāvacůrni
Vandanakabhāşya | Vandanakabhāṇyāvacūrņi
Kalpalată Kalpasūtra
Daśavaikälikasútra 31745 { Daśavaikälikasútracülikäyugalaţiki
{ Daśavaikälikasútracúlikāyugala , Sthānāngasūtra ( VII )
Sthânăngasūtra( vii )ţabbā „(? 1777 ) Yatijitakalpasūtra
„(71775 ) Yatijitakalpasūtravivsti 1746 Upadhānavidhi 1750 Janahită ( Daśāśrutaskandhasútraţika )
178 1393 I 226 1226 1263
1263
1307 1307 520
520
716
716 716
61
605 605
1351 492
1 Is this the year of composition ?
2 Saka 1584. In this case there is a difference of 134. For sucb other casas see pp. 124 and 129.
3 Saka 1610.

Page #155

124
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
Year
Work
Serial No.
650
466
466
1756
518
518
243
1751 Asaiskstädhyayana' 21753 Vyavahārasutra
Vyavahārasútrațabbā Kalpamañjari
Kalpasútra 1758 Bharatacaritra
Bharatacaritraţabbā Vipākasūtra Vipäkasútrațabbā Caityavandanabhāșya Caityavandanabhāşyavārtika
Pratyākhyānabhāsya 1759
Pratyākhyānabhāșyavārtika
Vandanakabhāşya ( Vandanakabhäşyavārtika
Catuhsarana Catuhsaranatabba
Uttarādhyayanasūtra +1761 Uttarādhyayanasútrakathā
i Uttaradhyayanasūtrațabbā
Mahānirgranthiyādhyayana ( Uttară - XX )
Mahānirgranthiyadhyayanațabbā 1763 Kalpasútra
Jñānadipikā 1765 Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandha
Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhatabbā 1766 Sadāvaśyakasūtra
Şadāvaśyakasūtrabalāvabodha
243 176 176 1230 1230 1268 1268 1314 1314 282 282 676 676
676
980 680
530
530 262
262
997 997
1 This belongs to a composite Ms.; the other work viz. Mrgāvatirāsa is dealt with in Vol. XIX.
2 Saka 1619. For a parallel case see p. 123. 3 See p. 125, 1. 8. 4. Saka 1626.

Page #156

V]
List of Dated Manuscripts
125
521 521
704
62
OT
781
Year Work
Serial No. 1769 Kalpalatā
Kalpasūtra Jambusvāmyadlıyayana
390 Jambůsvāmyadhyayanabålāvabodlia
390 1771 Prajñāpanüsütra
215 1772 Daśāśrutaskandhasútra
480 *1774 Avaśyakasútraniryukticũrn.
1090 1781 (? 1756' ) Anuşthānavidhi
984 Şadāvaśyakasútra
984 Şadāvaśyakasútraçabbā
984 21785 Daśavaikälikasūtra
704 Daśavaikālikasūtracūlikāyugala 1791 ( ? 1792 ) Sthänāngasūtra , Sthānāngasūtraçabbā
| Upasargaharastoira
Upasarga harastotratikā 1792 Namaskāra mantra | Namaskāramantravrtti:
740 1799 Uttarādhyayanasútraběhadvrttigatakatha
pratisamskrta
( Years 1801-1900) | Alocanăvidhi
1346 Dvādaśavratālāpaka
1241 Pañcāmitapaālāpaka
1362 Brahmavratălāpaka
1377 1805 Rohinita paālā paka
1398 Vimśatisthānakäditapodandaka
1405 Vimsatisthanakalapaka
1404 į Samyaktvālāpaka
1416 1812 ( ? 1801 ) Anușthānavidhi
985 „ Sadavasyakasútra
985 , Şaļāvaśyakasūtrațabbă
985 1 Is this the year of composition of the tabbā of Vandūruvrtlisutra? 2 saka 1650.
3 There are two more works, each with a commentary. They are treated in hymnology,
740
684

Page #157

126
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[Appendix
Year 1824
Serial No.
996 996 841 519 519 732
1338
Work Saļāvasyakasūtra
Saulāvasyakasūtratabhā 1825 Lalitavistarā ( Caityavandanasütravyākhya ) 18.28 Kalpamañjari
Kalpasūtra 183?1835) Sadāvaśyakasútra 11836 Acāradinakara 1839 Vidhimärgaprapā
Ajita-santi-stava Ajñātanāmadheya Akārasamkhyāgătha Ácāryādiksāmaņaka Alocana Iryāpathikisútra Uttarikaranasūtra (Tassa uitari ) Upasargaliarastotra Upasargaharastotraprauka Kāyotsargasútra Kāyotsargasūtrapratika
1409 1170 1424 1192
879 1195 791 797
774 14612
801
811
812
829
1840 Kșetradevatástuti
1206 Gurukṣāmaņāsútra ( Abbliutghio )
870 Gocaracaryāgātha
1208 Catuskaşaya
1213 Caityastava ( Ariliantaceïyäņain ).
822 Caityastavapratika Jaya mahāyasah
876 Tirthavandanasútra
751 Daivasikālocanāsūtra
$60
861 Namaskāramantra Namaskārasahitapratyakhyāna
946 Namo'rhat
900 Nāmastava ( Logassasutta )
817 1 Saka 1701.
2 This was omitted through oversight in part 3 of Vol. XVII. So it was given in " Errata " of pt. 4 of Vol. XVII.
9
736

Page #158

V]
Year
1840
1842
21844
1851
1863
(Pakṣikakṣāmaṇāsūtra Pākṣikastuti
List of Dated Manuscripts
Pausadhapratyakhyānasütra
Pranipätasūtra (Khamasamaṇasutta) Prabodhacaityavandana (Jagacintamani ) Prarthanäsutra (Jaya viyaraya) Bhuvanavasinidevistuti
Yogavidhi
Ratrisaṁstärakagatha Laghu-Sänti-stotra
Vandanakasútra
Vardhamanastuti
Vaiyavṛtyakarasutra Śakrastava
Śramaņasütra
Work
Sramaṇopäsakapratikramaṇasutra Śri-Stambhanaka-Parsvanatha-stuti
Śrutadevatāstuti
Srutastava (Pukkharavara) Srutasya Bhagavataḥ Samsaradavanalastuti Sarvacaityavandana Sarvasadhuvandana Sarvasyāpisutra
ور
Sadhvaticaragāthā Samayikapauṣadhapäraṇagāthā
Sāmāyikasūtra
">

Siddhastava (Siddhaṇaṁ Buddhanam )'
Pākṣikasūtra
Paryusanäṣṭähnikavyākhyāna
Yatipratikramanasūtravyākhyāna
127

Serial No.
957
962
1253
887
747
788
1289
1392
866
1298
856
963
909
754
965
921
881
1323
834
904
850
761
766
913
915
1328
882
872
874
838
1143
564
Śramaṇasūtra
1 The rest of the works belonging to this composite Ms. are treated in Vols, XVIII and XIX.
2 Saka 1709.
971
967

Page #159

128
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
Serial No.
1207
01
1214
960 1145 886
Year
Work Gurusthāpanāsūtra Caranasaptatikaranasaptatigäthä Pāksikaksāmaņāsütra Pākşikasútra Praņipātasútra Ajila-Šānti-stava
Arthakalpalatā 1868
Bodhidipikā
i Upasargaharastotra' 1872 Pithikābālāvabodha
| Ajita-Santi-stava--vivarana i Upasargaharastotravịtti
Namaskaramantravivarana Brhacchāntistava Brhacchäntistavavịtti Laghu-Sānti-stava-vyakhya? Şadávaśyakasūtra
Şadāvaśyakasūtrațabbá 1874 Kalpadrumkalikā;
Kalpasūtra 1876 Śrāddhāhorätrakstya 1888 Dipikā ( Sthānängasútravriti )
Sthāngasūtra [ Upasargaharastotra
Tirthavandanasūtra 1889
Namaskāramantra
Sakrastavat 51890 Sthānängasūtrabola 1892 Aupapātikasútravrtti
1173
777 1173
777 1015 1183 784 744 1282 1282 1300 998 998
1873
531
531 1460
61
61
773
749
737
758
75 184
1 There are five other works (each having a commentary ) belonging to this composite Ms. They are treated in hymnology.
2 There are ten works in this composite Ms. Of them the remaining four are treated in hymnology.
3 In the printed edition (p. 109) of this work, a portion pertaining to dietetios is reproduced from Vägvilāsa,
4 There are 46 works belonging to this composite Ms. Of them 42 are treated in hymnology, etc.
5 Is this the date of composition ?

Page #160

129
Serial No.
V]
List of Dated Manuscripts Year
Work '1899 Jambūsvāmyadhyayana
, Jambūsvāmyadhyayanabalāvabodha *18 (? 1899) Bịhatkalpasūtra.
Bșhatkalpasútraçabbā
388
388
578
578
1904
(Years -1901-1952) Kalpadrumakalikā Kalpasūtra
534
534
1905
Bharateśvara-Bahubali-svadhyāya
888
671 671 1339
265
392
392
261
1907 Uttarādhyayanasútra
Dipika ( Uttarădhyayanavrtti ) 1917
Acaradinakara 1930 Nirayávalikābālāvabodha 1931 Jyotişkarandaka
Jyotişkarandakațikā Nirayāvalikāśrutaskandhavyākhyā
Piņdaniryuktyavacúri 1932 | Ajita-śānti-stava?
Upasargaharastotraj Gacchācāra
Gacchācāravivrti í Ajita-Santi-stava
j Upasargaharasiotra 1940 Namaskārainantra
i Laghu-Sänti-stotras
1117 1168
771 3834
383
1164
768 738
1296
1 Saka 1765. For parallel cases see pp. 123, 124 and 129.
2-3 These are two works out of seven belonging to a composite Ms. The rest are treated in hymnology.
4 This Ms, is copied from one dated Samvat 1763.
5 Six additional works along with these four belong to a composite Ms. These six works are treated in hymno!ogy.
17 U.L.P.

Page #161

130
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
Year
Serial No.
1941
1457
1457
1946 1948 1951
Work Śrāddhadinakstya Śrāddhadinaksıyāvacūrņi Șadāvaśyakasutra Angacúlikā Vankacūlikā Vankacūlikāțabbá Kalpasubodhikā Kalpasūtra
731 362
428
428 526
1952
526

Page #162

APPENDIX Vİ
(a) CHRONOGRAMS & THEIR SIGNIFICATIONS
542
N. B.- The word-numerals of this Appendix l-5 mostly refer to the years of composition and dates of Mss. So in the heading the word 'chronogram 'is used. Year Chronogram Serial No. Year Chronogram Serial No. 994 युग-नव-नन्द
382_1364 स्त्रीकला-विश्वेदेव । II29 नव-कर-हर
653 1365 शर-ऋतूदर्चि-मुंगात 776 1174 वेदा-ऽश्व-रुद्र
449 , शर-ऋतूदार्चः-शशाङ्क 1172 1176 षड्-वाजीन्दु-हिमांशु 416 1377 मुनि-मुनि-यक्ष
168 1194 (Ms. colo.)जलधि-ग्रह-रुद्र 1112_1439 निधि-वह्नि-मनु 1135 1 228 वसु-लोचन-रवि 258 1440 खा-ऽब्धि-युगेन्दु 1092 1285 पाण-नागेन्द्र-द्वि-चन्द्र
688 1441 भू-वार्धि-मनु 509
1456 तर्क-शराऽब्धि चन्द्र 605 , विशिख-वस्वक्षि
168 कौमुदीकान्त 2.10
1468 वसु-रस-भुवन
1471 एका-ऽब्धि-भुवन ,, शर-करटि-तरणि | 1496 पडत-विश्व
926 1295 पश्च-नवत्यधिक-रवि
| 1506 रस-द्यो-तिथि
1367 1325 तत्त्व-गुणेन्दु
| 1509 नवा-ऽम्बरेषु-चन्द्र 888 1328 अष्ट पक्ष यख्य(क्ष) 1374 1360 ख-रस-समय-सोम 168 | " "
225
889 891
1 The extent of Acāradinakara ( No. 1338 ) is expresred as "व्यामध्यामा. क्षेषुचन्द्र" i.e. 15500.
खखचाणार्णव represents the extent of the commentary viz. 4500 in No. 1373. Same is the case with T09 occurring in No. 1374, for ira should be really खव.
2 The No. of pasthas is given as नवेक्षणक्षण i.e.229 in No. 382.
3 On p. 224 रुद्र is used to indicate the number (11) of apostles of lord Mahavira.
4 On p. 337, 1. 10 शरशत is used to denote the number of thieves viz. 500.
5 In No. 520 the age of the Jaina tirtha (ohursh) is mentioned as खरखरखाजनेत्र i.0.21000,

Page #163

1152 1375
SI4 516
265
०
०
०
०
132
- Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Year Chronogram Serial No. 1 Year Chronogram Serial No. 1514 इन्द्र-तिथि __1014_1666 रस-रस-रसेन्दु
724 1519 रस-शशि-तिथि
1670 व्योम-पयोधि-षोडशन 166 1531 शशधर-शिखि-सारि(?) ।
1674 वेदा-ऽद्रि-रस-शीतांशु 1551(?) शशिनि चन्द्र-शरेषु' 546
1677 सप्ताऽर्णवा-उङ्गा-द्विजप :555 इषु-शर-पश्चकैक
1680 गगना-उष्ट-रसेन्दु 515 1557 नग-शर-तिथि
1685 बाणा-ऽष्ट-दर्शनेन्दु 517 1559 नन्देषु-तिथि
1689 निधि-वसु-रस-वसुधा 670 1560 वर्तु-तिथि
1696 रस-शशि-रस-निधि 523 1571 शशि-मुनि-तिथि
1697 सप्त-नन्द-काय-भू 780 157(22) मुनि शर-चन्द्र
1700 व्योम-न(न)मा(भोऽ)श्वा-उज1582 पाणि-सिद्धीषु-शीतांशु
बान्धव 606 ,, भुज-गज-शर-शशिन
1707 मुनि-गगन मुनीन्दु 528 1583 जन-नी(ति)-तिथि
1721 पीयषभानु-युगलर्षि-मही । 1596 रस-नव-तिथि
3821722 दृग्-दृग्-मुनि-शशिन् 530 1599 निधि-नन्द-शरकक 44 1745 बाणा-ऽब्धि-सप्तेन्दु 1628 अष्ट-युक-पटक-शशाङ्क 509 1756 रस-बाण-मुनीन्दु 518 1634 वेदा-ऽग्नि-रसेन्दु ___382 , संज(य)म-स(शोर-रस 984 1639 ग्रह-दहन-रस-श्वेतरश्मिन 2.10 1758 सिद्धि-शरा-उन्धि-शशाङ्क 1268 1644 युग-वेद-नृप
1300 1789 नन्द-वस्तृषि-चन्द्र 563 1651 विधु-शर-शरभूवन-धात्री 2411836 रसा-ऽग्नि-नागेन्दु 1657 शशधर-रस-बाण-मुनि'
इष्ट-चन्द्र 1418 15660 अम्बर-गुण-क्षमाखण्ड- 1861(?) देविवरा जास्य(स्य)दाक्षायणीप्राणेश 241
दति कु
1339 1665 बाण-रस-अमरचरण शशिन 1356। (?) युगाऽप्रतिमि(?)
240
509
605
1338
184
1 This is somewhat unusual. 2 Here the usual rule viz. "अडाना वामतो गतिः" is not observed. See fn. 5.
3 The scribe or the commentator himself may have given the value 1660. In Jinaratnakośa (Vol. I, p. 131 ) this number is given.
4 This is rather curious, 5 See fn.2.

Page #164

Word
अक्ष
अक्षिन
अग्नि
अङ्क
अङ्ग
अदि
अब्ज
अब्जबान्धव
अब्धि
"
अभ्र
अम्बर
अर्णव
अश्व
इन्दु
इन्द्र
इषु
(b) SANSKRIT WORDS AND THEIR
NUMERICAL SIGNIFICATIONS

Serial No. Value Word
1338
5 ईक्षण
240
2 उम्ि
382, 1338
926
516
514
520
609
605, 1092
225, 1268
449, 609
382, 416, 515,
0
184, 888
241, 888, 889, 891 0
516
7
7 गज
गुण
517,518,528,
548, 605, 724, 1092, 1338
3 ऋतु
|
10 1 4
168, 240, 265, 449, 546, 888, 889, 891
9 ऋषि
6
कर
7 करटिन
I
काय
I
कु
1339
4 कौमुदीकान्त 240
7
क्ष्माखण्ड
241
168, 520, 1092,
1374
515,528
382
548, 1418
241
240, 1112
14
ख
1
गगन
21
ग्रह
I चन्द्र
Serial No.
382
776, 1172
168, 776, 1172
जन
5 | जलधि (?)
509,563
653
382
780
Value
37
1112
2

3
6
7
2
8
6
I
I
6
O
0
8
17, 509, 546, 563,
605, 888, 889, 891,
1418
3
6
9
I
1 This is the Vaidika conception; according to the Svetambaras it should be ordinarily 64.
3
4

Page #165

12 पयोधि
605
240
3 भुवन
134
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Word Serial No. Value Word Serial No. Value जास्पस्य(?) 1339
6(?) नेत्र' 520 तत्त्व 548 ___25 पक्ष 1374 तराणि 382
166 तर्क
240 तिथि 37, 168, 198, 382, पीयूषभानु 509
1014, 1152, 1367 15 बाण 61, 509, 517, तिमि(?) 184
518, 605, 1356, दन्तिन 1339
1374 दर्शन 517
भुज 382 दहन
168, 225 दाक्षायणी
688, 780 प्राणेश 241
भ्रमरचरण 1356 दृश 530
688, 1135 देवियरा(?) 1339
509 यो 1367
17, 61, 168, 518, द्विजप
528, 5307 धात्री 241
मृगाङ्क
776 नग 198
यक्ष
168, 1374 नन्द 44, 168, 382, 563,
184, 382, 1092, 780
1300 नमम् 606
509 नाग 1338
509 नागेन्द्र 509
258, 417 निधि 44, 145, 523, 670,
61, 168, 382, 514, II35
515, 518, 523, 670, नीति(?) 376) - (?) !
724, 984, II52, नृप 1300
16 |
1338, 1356, 1367 6
० मुनि
516
युगल
युज
रस
1
See p. 131, fn.5.

Page #166

258
670
वसुधा
670
शीतांशु
VI] Sanskrit Words and their Numerical Significations 135 Word Serial No. Value Word Serial No. Value रुद्र (Ms. colo. ) 241, 449, 1112 शरभूवन 241 6
(Ms. colo.) H शशधर 61, 1375 लोचन 168, 240, 258, 563,
হাহা 509, 1172, 1268 1 8 शशिन्
168, 382, 523, 530,
546, II52, 1356 1 धति II35
शिखिन् 1375 वाजिन 416 वाधि 688
240,514
I श्वेतरश्मिन् 240 विशिख 240 ___5 संयम
17 विश्व 926
'समय
168 विश्वेदेव 382, 449, 514,
1375 (?) 1300
4 सिद्धि 240, 1268, 1418 8 व्योमन् 166, 609, 1338 4 सोम 168 शर 17, 44, 198, 241,
स्त्रीकला 542 295, 382, 546, 605, 776, 984, 1172, 12685 हिमांशु
विधु
241
984
542
धेद
सारि(?)
653
416
-
1 This means age ( present etc ).

Page #167

APPENDIX VII
COSMOLOGICAL DATA
With special reference to names of places where Mss. were written or composed.
N. B. (1) The Roman numeral indicates the number of the part
of this Volume.
( 2 ) Of the two Arabic figures the first denotes the number of the page, and the second that of the line.
( 3 ) The latter '1' stands for ' last'.
( 4 ) The head - line is not counted.
(a)
Terrestrial
अ
अकबरावाद III -92, 23
अकबरपुर I 240, 12 अक्षण (पर्वत) IV - 252, 5 'अट्ठावय I - 8, 1 7 ; IV – 122, 23
—
अणहलपुर III - 465, 7
अहलपाटक 'नगर ( Patan North,
Gujarat ) III - 523, 23 अहलपुरपत्तन I - 269, 18-19 अणहिलपाटक II - 249, 29; III

अमरगिरि III - 487, 1 अमरसरिता II - 325, 22
अमर सिरस् (नगर) IV - 187, 7 अयोध्या II - 151, 15 ; 189, 6 ; IV - 161, 19; 161, 22
'अर्बुद (mount Abu ) III-500, 1 अर्बुदगिरि 1 - 153, 22 ; 338, 11 अर्बुदतीर्थ 1-154, 17 -अर्बुदाचल I 155, 6
-
अष्टापद ( शैल) II - 109, 4; 114, 27
71, 27; $27, 9-10
अणहिलपाटकनगर I-75, 20; 88, 16; 169, 26, III - 526, 31 अणहिलपाटणपत्तन I - 153, 11 अहिलवाडापाटण I - - 60, 3 अणहिलपत्तन I - 32, 2 reguresart III - 22, 1
अणहिलपाटक पत्तन I - 164, 10-11
अणहिलपाटकपुर III - 486, 26 अहिलपुर 1
183, 12
अणहिलपुरवत्तन I - 76, 17;
II - 35, 24
1 Is this mountain same as Himālaya ?
अम्मा (1) वाद ( Ahmedabad ) I - 390, 7 अहम्मदनगर III-522, 19 अहम्मदाबाद (द्रङ्ग) 1- 341, 18 अहम्मदाबाद I 335, 22; II - 108, 18
-
अहम्मदाबादनगर II 204, 24 अहम्मदाबाद राजनगर 1 - 234, 20 अहमदनगर III- 337, 1-2 अहमदाबाद I - 357,33 अह्मदाबाद I - 60, ro

Page #168

VII]
आ
आगरा ( महाराजधानी ) ( Agra ) II
189, 23
आडीसर IV - 105, 13
आनन्दपुर II 141, 23
आमलकप्पा (नगरी) I- 174, 23 आमलेश्वरग्राम III - 35, 2
'आशापल्ली III - 446, आशापल्लीस्थान II - 191, 5 आसाढाग्राम I - 349, 11
इ
इलदुर्ग (? ldar ) II 97,5
ईदलपुर III - 504, 19
उ
Cosmological Data
(
उग्रसेनपुर I- 124, 20 उज्जन्त ( mount Girnar ) IV
122, 23
उज्जयन्त (अद्रि) I- 44,18; 153, 33;
II-100, 6; 109, 3 उज्जन्त III- 170, 20 उज्जुवालिया (नदी) III - 395, 13 उज्जेन्ति ( स ) I - 8, 17
उदयपुर (राजधानी) II- 146, 9
'दुर्ग III - 370, 24
उसमापुर II - 302, 15
ऋ
ऋजुवालिका (नदी) III - 396, 10
ए
ar (क्षेत्र) III- 178, 9 216, 17 क
कठाइग्राम III- 43, 2
1 Cld site for Ahmedabad, 18 [J. L. P.]

137
mount Meru ) IV
कणयायल 212, 18 कनकगिरि II
{ -
110, 18
कम्पिल्लनयर III - 64, 10
कर्करोणिक III - 486, 13 कलिकुण्ड (तीर्थ) IV - 203,8
कश्मीर II - 11, 1; 46, 32 काकन्दी I - 247, 17
कालधरीनगर II - 84, 9
काश्मीर IV - 58, 29
कुक्कुटेश्वर (तीर्थ) IV - 203, 5; 203, 6; 203, 8
Farr I- 169; 32
392, 14
कुमारग्गाम III. कुमारग्राम III - 396, 9 'कुरुक्षेत्र' II - 5, 10
कुरुजङ्गल' जनपद' IV - 161, 27 (कृष्णगढ नगर III- 41, 18 कृष्ण गढनगर III- 366, 23 कोरटानगर I - 81, 3-4
कोल्लाग III - 394, 14
कोशला II - 151, 14 कोसम्बी IV- 212, 14 कौशिका II - 5, 13
क्षत्रियकुण्डग्राम III - 396, 7
क्षितिप्रतिष्टितनगर IV - 161, 8
ख खत्तियकुं डग्गाम ( नगर ) I - 84, 21; 84, 21-22
खरेडीग्राम. See परेंडीग्राम, P. 142

Page #169

138
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
| जम्भिय III-395, 13; 395, 21 गङ्गा (नदी) I- 198, 22; 232, 13.; जयनगर II-168,7
II-5, 10; 165, 32; III-73, 22; ! (जयपुर I-319, 22 83, 27; 8472
जालन्धर(?) IV-168, 23 गन्धार (मन्दिर) I- 155, 7; 235,28 जीरपुरी III-341, 27 गम्भूता II-250,4
जीरापल्ली III-500, I गयग्गपय(ग) I-8, 17; IV. 122, 23 जीर्णदरग (Junagadh) III-345, 30 गया [[-5, 12
जीर्णदुर्ग HI- 345, 28 (गिरनार I-141, 18
अम्भिकाग्राम III-396, 10 रेगिरिनार III- 522, 18
जेशलमेरु 'दुर्ग ( Jesalmer ) IVगीगका(?) I- 60, 10
___223,31...
जेशलाद्रिपुर IV-173, 6 गीपतिदिवेजयदुर्ग II- 287, 8
जेसलमेर I-172, 10 (गुर्जर ( Gujrat ) I- 293,2
जेसलमेरकोट IV-169, 20 गर्जरत्रा I- 341, 13
जेसलमेरदुर्ग IV-271, 21 गोगन्दा II- 282, I
जेसलमेरु I-163, 29; 250, 8-9;
| IV-171, 8; 271, 16 गौड I- 221, 8
जेसलमेरुदुर्ग: I-252, 18
'जेसलमेरु 'महादुर्म IV-170, 18 घानेरावनगर II- 146,7
(जेसलाद्रिपुर IV-242, 3 बोधीविन्दर IV- 211, 18
झलुतराग्राम III-355, 28 चन्दणा (2) I- 247, 16 चन्द्रभाग(गा) II-S, II
टेलीस्वेटक I-338, 12 चम्पा (नयरी) I-I13, 32; 113, 1; 116,
20, 118, 21:126, 21; 134, 26; डाबर ( सरम् ) I-221, LM 159, 20; 167, 13; 168, 18; 317,
डीसानगर III-347, IS 28; III-436, 1:436,8 डूंगरपुर II-96, 28 - चाहरपल्लिग्राम II-- 250, 5 चित्रकूट ( Chitor ) I- 293,
हिलिका ( Delhi ) III-89, 17
जंउ(बू)दीय III-216, 16
गन्दीस्सर (बीप) III-436, 6 'जणीएनपुर I- 351, 12 (जम्बुद्दीव IV-252,7
तलवाट II- 22, 22 जम्बूद्वीप II-145, 29; JII-48,7। तलबाटमन्दिर IV-205, 7
1 A suburb ( kakhapura) of Ahmedabad,

Page #170

VII]
Cosmoloz ical Data
139
तालध्वज II.109, 3 तिमिरीपुर 1-143, 16
(थम्भण III--147, 1, 254, 2
थम्भणइपुर IV-118, 4 थम्भणय III-137, 18; 250, 13; ( 253, II थ(? थि )राद I-256,31-32 थिराद I-255, 20
नन्दीसरवर IV-2525 नन्तुरबार III-499, 26. न(ने)प्नि(मि)ष II-5, 12 नरसिंहपुर II-99,27 नागढुह II-100, 2 मागपुर 1-230, 253; 11-99,23 नाइलनगर IV-134,1 नायसंड III-392, 13; 393, 28 निषधगिरि II-145, 28
दक्षिणदेश If-175, 27 दसपुर IIl-436, 19 - 'दाशरथिपुरी IV-16, 2
दिल्ली II-135,8 * दीवमंदेरि(?) I-379, 27 देउलवाडानगर I-332, 20 देवपत्तन II-201, 18 देवराजपुर 1-19, 23 देवास I-128,6 देविका II-5, 1 द्रापरा (ग्राम) IV-228, 21
पइटाणनगर II-155,8 पश्चनद II-II, 35; 46, 31 (पञ्चसेल III-436, 7
पञ्चसेलग (इपि ) III-436,5. पञ्चाल (देश) III-88,6 पट्टग्राम III-486, 13 पित्तन I- 32, I; 32, 4; 88, 19; 222 ! 8; 372, 33; 375,25; III- 226,
19; 380,8442, 6; 446,2 ! पत्त( न )नगर II-138,6 पत्तननगर I-58, 30; 293; IT; 351,
7; 358, 19; 378, 1; II- 113, 11; III-112, 23-24; ITS 28
29; 482, IH | पत्तनपत्तन II-155, 31; 157, 6
पत्तनपुर II-285,29 (पत्तन्ननगर Ill-345, 25 पद्म(?) III-510, 22 पल्लनगर II-136, 14 पल्लिकापू(पु)री II-218, 12 पाटण I-353, 33; Il-43, 20 पाली III-513, 22
धतू(क)रीजाग्राम II- 22, 22 धरमसालमे अमं]नगर II-36, 23-24 धायइ (द्वीप) III- 216, 16
नन्दन (विपिन) IV-59,27 नन्दनवन III-48,8 नन्दवन(पुर) IV-168, 23 नन्दीपुरग्राम II-163, I नन्दीश्वर (द्वीप) II-216, 23
1 Does this stand for utf?
2-3 A forest of Meru..

Page #171

140
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[Appendix
पीण्डवाडानगर II-161, 29 . भरवट (? Broach ) III- 170, 22 पीपाड III-362, 30; 363, 6 । (भरह I- 235, 15; III- 178, 9; पीम्पाडपुर III-73, 26
3 216,17
(भरह ( वासवर्ष ) 1- 232, II पीम्पाडिपुरी III-73, 30
भानवड II- 136, 13 'पीरसरा 1-61, 10
मारह(वर्ष =वास ) IV- 162, 2 पुक्खरवर (द्वीप) I- 359, 20; III- 216,
भेलडी ( नगर ) I- 183, I 16; 217, 6; 217; 15; 217, 23; 218,6
[मण्डपगढ़ III-435, 10 पुण्डरगिरि II-136,13
मण्डपदुर्ग III-81, 14 पुरिकापुरी II-143,15
मथुरा (2) II- 201, I पुरिमताल(?) III-80, 12; IV-261, 161 मध्यम्गपापा III- 398, 7 पुष्कर II-5, 10
(मन्दगिरि II- 156, 1; see मेरु पेरोजपुरु 1-320, 21
रमन्दर II- 145, 9; III- 145, 73
। 263, 25266, 31; 269, 17 प्रतिष्ठानपुर II-175, 26
मरुस्थली I- 341, 14 प्रभास II-5, 10
मरुस्थल I- 221,7
मलया II- 5, 12 बादेश II- 217,8 बर्कपल्ली III-5, IS
महानद II-5, 13 बाजीदपुरग्राम I- 295, 17
महाविदेह 1- 70, 17; 246, 19; 246,
30; 247, 4; 247, 29; II- 50, 12; बिडुरमहानगर III- 122, II
III- 178,9 बिल्हभ(?)पुर II- 175, 24-25
माहिला I- 247, 16-17 बीजापुर 1- 153, 17
म(मि?)हिला I- 241, 26 बुध्याण II- 76, 28
महीजग्राम III- 390, 21-22 'बेनातट 'ग्राम III- 330, 1
महुर III- 170, 22 ब्राह्मणकुण्डग्रामनगर III- 438, 21
माणुसोत्तर (पर्वत ) I- 359, 20
मानस ( lake ) 1-22,7 (भरत II- 196,6 भरत (क्षमा) I- 225, 22
मानुषोत्तर IV- 160, 10 (भरतक्षेत्र I- 232, 14; IV-161, 27 मांद्धाक्षपुर II- 113,5
1 Inthis a street of घ(ख )रेंडग्रिाम?

Page #172

vit ]
Cosmological Data
141
मालव I - 221, 7, 341, 14; II - 102, 1 राजधन्यपुर (Radhanpur ) I - 228, 30;
II
105, 10
( मालवकदेश II- 100, 9 माहणकुण्डगाम (नगर) I- 84, 18; 84,19 | राजनगर I-202, 12; IV - 100, 14 राजपुर I- 73,25
राज्य ( ज ) गृह 1 - 161, 21 रायगह I - 80, 29; 139, 28; 142, 4; 161, 19; 347, 22; 357.3
रायगह (नगर) I-246, 8; 347, 20;
मिथिला I - 212, 17
मिहिला I - 215, 21; III - 16,5
Araige I- 267, 14
'मुंबई' नगर ( Bombay ) III- 264, 28 'मूलचक्र' महानगर III- 498, 8-9
मेडता II - 136, 13 मेडतानगर I- 206,
II. 4; 4, 6-7;
7
III-74, 1 मेवपाट 1 - 221, मेरु I - 44, 8; 71, 26; 342, 23; 349, 13; II-106, 17; 110, 15; 126, 8; 157, 7; 194, 17; 201, 8; 209, 23; 212, 28; III-48, 8; 89, 11; 145, 1; 264, 12; 273, 16; 274, 21; IV- 169, 1; 171, 5; 214, 12; 214, 28; 217, 11
मेवात 1- 221, 7
मोहेर III- 170, 21
य
यमुना II-5, 12; 325, 21
योगिनीपुर III - 89, 17 घोधपुर I - 104,31
र
रहा (त) IV - 122, 24 रहावत्तयणय ( ग ) I - 8, 18
राजपुर (नगर) II - 135, 16, III. 507, 13 IV- 132, 18
राणापुर
राजगृह I- 350, 3
राजग्रह (नगर) 1 - 253, 17
. राजग्रही I - 348, 29

II- 86, 22
रायग्रही I - 347, 23-24 रिणीपुर II - 136, 8 रूपननगर IV- 47, 13
रेवत I - 154, 17; III- 500, 1 वतगिरि II - 139, 16 रोहण गिरि IV - 204, 21 रोहिणी महापुरी III49, 26 ल
21; 140, 347, 21;
लवण (समुद्र) 165, 10; 71, 26; II- 126, 8; IV-171, 5 लपणेओ (?) III- 327, 16 लाट (देश) III- 486, 1 लूणकर्णसरग्राम II- 136, 7 लोनगर II - 136, 14 लोहाणा I - 40,3 लौहिका II-5, 13
व
टप ( Baroda ) II - 203, 27 टपक III- 486, 1
बणारश (Benares) III- 182, 15
' बर्द्धमान 'पुर II - 193, 10; lIl- 479,
12
1
{
वरलूग्राम I- 43, 22 वसन्तपुर I- 295, 27; 296, 9

Page #173

142
jaina Lileralure and Philosophy Appendix (वाणियगाम I- 128, 22 । शाकम्भरी II- 197, 63; 250, 2 वाणियग्गाम (नगर) I-85, 15; 85, 17
सालदुर्ग III- 189, 16. वांकानेर I- 253, 22
शीरोहिका (नगर) I- 139, 29 विकानेर I- 120, 14 270, 16; 270, 21 |
शे(श) (ञ्ज य III- 347, 10 (विक्रमनगर I- 18, 25; 67, 17-18 2 III- 13, I
शेषपुर IV- 183, 17 (विक्रमपुर 1-75, 24
श्रीपत्तन III- 442, 3, 442, 6 . [विदेह III- 170, 23; 216, I7 (श्रीपत्तन'पुर III- 435,9 विदहवास(वर्ष) IV- 159, 27 श्रीरोहिणी III- 49, 25 विमलगिरि I- I53, 33; IV- 63, 29 श्रीसरसा IV- 225, 2 विमलाचल I-44, 17
श्रीमितपत्र III- 316,9 वीकमपुर IV- 272, 16 बीजापुर 1- 153, 17 वीरमग्राम I- 294, 3
षट्पत्तन II- 199,7 वरिमपुर III- 123, 28
प(ख)रेंडीग्राम I-61,7 वीलावसं(?) ( नगर ) IV-- 236, 13 (बीसलनगर II- 58, II, III- 382, संग्रामपुर (शाखापुर of सुरत) IV-121, 3 २ 17-18
'सण्डेर(क)पुर I- 153, 2; 153, II ('वीसलपुर I- 104. 31
सपादलक्ष I- 293,1 वुध्याण II- 76, 28
सरस्वती II-5, 10 वेपट्ट(ड) ( पर्वत ) I- 232, II
सलपर (?) III- 319,5 वेलाउलबंदर III- 345, 30 धेसालि III- 85, 27
साकम्भरीदेश II- 50, 17
[साकेतपुर III- 186, 1; 188,7 वैताढ्य (पर्वत) I- 232, 14
सागेअनगर III- 80, 6 घोकाउसार III- 486, 14
। सातलमेरु I- 198, 22 ब्रज II- 132, 1
सादीपानग्राम III- 119, 26
सारङ्गापुरनगर 1- 90, 19; 117, I शक्तिपुरस्थान I- 119, 4
सारिग्राम II-99, 20 [ शत्रुनय I- 141, 18; 154,24; 179, सिंहपुरी II- 50, 17
9; 224, 13; III- 500, I र शञ्जय (तीर्थ) II- 109, 1; J4I
सिद्धगिरि II- 108, 29 __28; 141; 1, IV- 30, IT सिद्धपुर (नगर)I- 354, 25 (शत्रुञ्जय (शिखरिन्) II-53, 18 सिद्धिशैल IV- 24, 25 1 Near योधपुर.
2 Has this anything to do with Baroda? 3 Is this same as a? 4 Near Anabilpur Patan,

Page #174

VII): Cosmological Data
143 सिन्धु I- 293, !
स्तम्भतीर्थ I-13,73; 179, 8; II-II सिन्धु ( नदी.) II-S,H
J31; 12,9; 21, 13,46,27: 46,343 सिन्धुसौवीरदेश III- 83, 25 147,2; 52, 16;55,43 III-446, 13 सीतानयर (नगर) III- 359, 26
(स्तम्भतीर्थपुर I- 354, 28-29
स्तम्भतीर्थीय जलधि II- 12, 2 सीहोरि I- 269, I
स्तम्भन II- 134, 25; IIl- 351, 20; सुभटपुर III- 187, 3
___IV-54,16 सुमेरु IV- 59, 29; 21.1, 29 स्थम्भतीर्थ I- 177, 17; III- 225, II; सुरकुलपाटक I- 278, 31
___497, 16 सुरगिरि II- 250, IH; III- 48,7 स्वर्णगिरि(दुर्ग) IV- 171, 23 (सुरतबंदर ( Surat ) III- 325, 5
स्वरण II- 5, 13 (सूर्यपुर (नगर) IV- 108, 29; 121, 3
स्वर्गिरि IV- 54, 16 सेढी ( तटिनी) IV- 54, 16 सेनुन III- 137, 14; 170, 9; 170, 19 हथिणपुर I- 247, 17 सेनापुर III-530, 20
हस्तिनागपुर IV-161, 27 सोझितनगर II- 126,7
हाथोदग्राम II- 102, 2 सोमन IV- 59, 27
हिमगिरि (Himalaya) II- 145, 29 सौराष्ट्र I- 341, IS
हिमाचल I- 319, IS
(b) Celestial अच्चुअ I- 247, 3
बंभलोअ I- 247, 2 अनुत्तर IV- 270, 13
महासुक्क I- 247,3 ईसाण I- 247, 2
माहिद I- 247, 2 ईभीपस्मार II-71, 14
लंतअ I- 247,3 पाणत I- 247, 3
सणंकुमार I- 247.2 (पुष(?फु)त्तर (विमान ) III- 88, 9 पुष्योत्तर II- 104, 17
सहस्सार I- 247,3 | पुप्पोत्तर (विमान ) II- 196, 8; III- [सुधर्मन IV- 203, 26 438, 20
सोहम्म I- 247, 1; 247, 26 प्राणत II- 196,8
। सौधर्म I-78, 19
(c) Infernal
धम्मा I- 185, 19 रयणप्पभा I- 185, 19-20
वंसा I- 185, 20 सकरप्पभा I- 185, 20

Page #175

144
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
In order to point out the identity of some of these names I give the following equations of all such sets of names as could not be conveniently bracketed:
अणहलपुर - अणहल्लपाटकनगर = अणहल्लपुरपत्तन - अणहिलपाटक =3 अहिल पाटकनगर = अणहिलपाटणपत्तन = अणहिलवाडापाटण - अणहि लुपत्तन = अब हिलपाटकपतन (?) = अणहिलपाटकपुर - अणहिल्लपुर - अणहिलदुरपत्तन पत्तनपत्त (? न) नगर = पत्तन (नगर) = पत्तननगर = पत्तनपत्तन पत्तनपुर = पत्तन्ननगर - पाटण
अहम्मडावाद = अहम्मदनगर = अहम्मदाबाद = अहम्मदाबाद = अहम्मदावादनगर = अहम्मदावादराजनगर = अहिमदनगर = अहिमदाबाद = अह्मदाबाद =राजनगर
उज्जन्त = उज्जयन्त = उज्जिन्त = उज्जेन्ति (त) = गिरनार = गिरिनार = रेवत = रक्त
गिरि
उज्जुवालिया = ऋजुवालिका
कणयायल = कनकगिरि = मन्दगिरि = मन्दार = मेरु = सुमेरु = हरगिरि = स्वर्गिरि= स्वर्णगिरि
कश्मीर = काश्मीर
कुक्कुटेश्वर = कुक्कुटेश्वरतीर्थ क्षत्रियकुण्डग्राम = खत्तिय कुंडग्गाम
जंउ = जम्बुद्दीव = जम्बूद्वीप
ढिलिका - दिल्ली
थम्भण =थम्भणइपुर =थम्भणय
पाणत प्राणन
पम्पापुर = (?) पीम्पाडिवरी
--
भरत = भरतक्षेत्र = भरह = भारह राजगृह - राजग्रह ( नगर )
= रायग्रही.
विमलगिरि
सेतुअ
बेढ = वैतान्य

= स्तम्भतीर्थ = स्तम्भतीर्थपुर = स्तम्भन
राजग्रही = राज्यगृह = रायगेिह = रायगिह (नगर)
विमलाचल = शत्रुञ्जय = शत्रुञ्जय = सिद्धगिरि = सिन्डिशैल

=

Page #176

APPENDIX VIII
PROPER NAMES
OF
(a ) Deities, (b) Kings, Queens and Princes, (c) Scribes, (d ) Schools and Sub-schools, (e) Castes, Sub-castes and Lineages, (f) Jaina Monks and Nuns, (g ) Jaina Laity, (h ) Non-Jaina House-holders, (i) Works and their Sections, and
(j) Miscellanea. N.B.-(1) Names of authors and their works are as a rule
excluded, except when they occur in a different
work. ( II ) Names of one and the same person are bracketed,
when convenient. ( III ) Names of years, months and days are not noted
here. (IV) The head-line is not counted while noting the number of any line.
(a ) Deities *197171 372 IV-5, 17; 8, 11; 26, 16; 29, 15 ** II- 119, 18; 130, 2; III-461, 6; IV - 15, 9; 15, 14;
17, 13; 18, 13; 19, 13; 20, 19; 21, 28; 23, 6; 24, 7; 24, 8; 24, 18; 26, 18; 27, 30; 29, 16; 30, 9; 30, 13; 30, 15
|
* This sign indicates that there is at least one equivalent of this name mentioned in this list. For exact information see p. 154 where equations are given
1 All the names here noted do not invariably represent different deities.
2 In the present Hundā avasarapiņi 24 Tirthaikaras of the Jainas have flourished in India. Of them Ajiä is second.
19 J. L. P.)

Page #177

146
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
r
7
* TT III- 209, 14; IV-2, 22; 3, 6; 4, 15; 5, 2; 5, 14; 6, 2; 6,
14; 7, 8; 7, 12; 8, 21; 9, 14; 15, 6; 17, 11; 18, 10; 19, 11;
20, 17; 21, 26; 24, 5; 27, 27 faro III- 209, 14 *3rar III- 341, 31; IV-89, 20 *star II- 100, 6; 262, Ś 2377 III- 438, 30 3* TITTARÀ II- 186, 24; III- 392, 10; 393, 26; 394, 8 **SERT II- 123, 1 5*aufe II- 123,16 *are are II- 130, 1; 165, 15; 201, 12; 202, 14 i *3tiqamera III- 365, 20 *2777787 I- 153, 33; 11-146, 8; 165, 19; 165, 21; 179, 4
Text IV- 213, 6; 213, 23; 213, 25 TELTT IV-213, 8; 213, 24 PATOT (?) IV- 252, 7 sjfaft (?) IV-213, 11 'TEN IV-213, 11 infic IV-213, II Jarfa II- 249, 30 & 250, I Higiene IV-213, 11
12HÀ IV- 213, 11 WA I-182, 28; 186, 15; 307.15; 356, 29; 387, 21; II- 104, 20;
114, 28; 151, 6; 170, 1; III- 209, 14; IV-151, 6; 248, 13; 256,9
1 He is the fourth Tirthaikara. % He is the 18th Tirthaikara. 3 He is the 22nd Tirthankara. 4 He is the 16th Tirthankara popularly known as Sāntinātha. 5 He is the first Tirthankara. 6 Is this a name of a goddess ?
7 Is this a name of a goddess ? 8-12 Is it that " gift sig i dit " is to be read as and the ab ej 6 ?
hf etc,

Page #178

VIII]
Proper Names of Deities
147
*उसभसामि II- 293, 16 *उसह I-234, 12; IV- 160, 16 *ऋषभ I- 230, 21; II- 104, 10; ITI, 29; 123, 18; 131, 4; 142, 2;
175, 21; 257, 21; III- 351, IS *ऋषभदेव I-348, 27; II-133,5; 143, 6; IST, I3; ISI, 17; 154, 17%;
III-263, 2; 438, 19-20; IV-161, 19; 247, 23 एकलिङ्गजी IV-156, 18 कमठ III-75, 17; IV-53, 12 'कलिकुण्डपार्श्वनाथ II-34, ! कामागवी II-214, 3 काली IV-213,8 किरिया 1V-213,8 'किरिकालि IV-213,7 किरिकिरि IV-213, 10; 213, 25 कुन्थु III-438, 26; 438, 28; 438, 30 *कुष्माण्डिनी (देवी) I-383, 20
*कुहण्डी II-262,5 । *कूष्माण्डी IV-39, 21 ( *कौशलिक ( ऋषभ ) II-ISI, IS
*कौ(कोश(स)लिय II-170, ! *को(को सलिक II-123, 18; ISI, 6; ISI, IA *खित्तदेवया IV-238, 22 *क्षेत्रदेवता III-322, 8 *गउडीपार्श्वनाथ I-125, II गणाधिपत(?ति) IV-156, 19 गगेश I-252, 13; 352, 26; 355, 20; !I-34, 26; 83,4; III-163, 16;
361, 20; 447, 8; 455, 28, 476, 12; 489, 15; IV-268, 23 . गरुड (यक्ष) IV-149, 23 गिरिजा II-120, 18
1 Pārśva is the 23rd Tirthaikara. He is here named with respect to the place of his idol.
2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess? 4 Is this a name of a goddess ? 5 He is the 17th Tirthankara.

Page #179

148
Jaina Lilcrarure and Philosophy
Appendix
*(गोडीपार्श्वनाथ II-327, 24 *गोडिपार्श्व III-144, 193; 146,7 *गोडीजी III-345, 24 'चन्दप्पह III--209, 15; IV-248, 2 चमर I-8, 18; 56, 28; IV-122, 24 जगननाथ I-7, 7 'जयविजया (1) IV-118, 2 *जीरापल्ली( पार्श्व ) IV-54, 20 *जीरावल्लीपार्श्व I-155,6 जृम्भक I-337, 23 *ज्ञातक III-79,8 *ज्ञातज III-6I, I4 *ज्ञातनन्दन 1-153, 19 *ज्ञातपुत्र III-42, 26; 61, 14 *ज्ञातय III-42, 25 *णायअ III- 55, 25; 61, 9 *थम्भणपास IV-118,8 *धरणिन्द IV-54, 1; 118, I *धरणेन्द्र III-189,3; 189,8; 190, II धर्मनाथजी III-191, 13 नमि II-99, 23 *नाभेय II-I23, I; 127, 4; III-163, 17; IV-117, 6 *नायय III-57, II निवऊ IV-213, 6 निव्याणी IV-149, 23 *निमि I-44, 18; 153, 22; IS3, I; II-50, 4; 51, 12; 52, II; 123, 2;
142, 2; 196,8; 201, I2; 202, 14 *नेमिाजण III-170, 20; IV-90, 11; 160, 16 *नेमिजिनाधीश III-262, 24 *नेमिनाथ II-133, 1; 187,5; 187, 9; IV-89, 13; 120, 19; 121, 17
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1 He is the 8th Tirthaikara. 2 Does this stand for जया and विजया ? 3 He is the 24th Tirthaikarn, 4 He is the 15th Tirthankaru, 5 He is the 21st Tirthaikara. 6 He is the 22nd Tirthaikara.

Page #180

VIII]
( प ) ह III-209, 15
पउम | *पमा
IV - 118, 2
( * पदमावती IV - 54,1
Proper Names of Deities
पद्म II-151, 9
*q1-225, 1; II-189, 12; III-187, 16; 189, 8; 190, 11; 192, 9 * पत्रयणदेवी I - 83,31
*qr(fa) I-74, 24; 345, 10; 370, 16; II-121, 2; 142, 2; 201, 12; 202, 14; 216, 19; 218, 5; III-51, 21; 63, 11; 73, 30; 160, 8; 184, 28; 189, 3; 190, 4; 191, 3; 262, 26; 391, 9; IV-54, 19; 77, 19
* I-65, 2; 168, 31; 186, 27; 249, 6; 250, 21; 251, 12; 251, 1; 252, 14; 255, 10; 255, 15; II-133, 1; 184, 14; 187, 4; III-185, 1; 185, 6; 190, 4; 191, 3; 351, 20; 361, 18; 363, 1; 438, 9; IV-54, 21; 77, 22-23; 169, 6; 179, 26; 188, 23
* पार्श्वनाथप्रभु II - 123, 2
* पार्श्वनाथस्वामिन् II - 246, 28
*
1-121, 15; 149, 3; 165, 2; 166, 18
* (2) III-185, 1; 189, 8; 190, 11; 192, 24
*qre (for) I-174, 28; 247, 28; III-147, 1; 181, 13; 182, 2;
III-182, 11; 183, 7; 184, 2; 184, 3; 187, 14; 187, 16; 188, 6; 188, 7; 192, 9; 192, 10; 250, 13; 392, 10; 18; 54, 1; 54, 2; 55, 1; 160, 17 'पासनाह IV - 53, 27; 96, 6; 118, 1
185, 25; 186, 3; 186, 23; 189, 6; 190, 6; 191, 4; 393, 26; IV-53, 10; 53,
*ar (a) III- 182, 1; 182, 10; 184, 2; 185, 25; 186, 18; 187,
12; 188, 4; 190, 2; 191, 1; IV-273, 10
* पाससामि III - 137, 18, 253, 11; 294, 2
'पिरिकालि IV -213, 7; 213, 24
परिपरि IV-213, 25
'पिरिया IV -213, 8

149
1 He is the 6th Tirthankara.
2 Is this a name of a goddess?
3 Is this a name of a goddess?
4
Is this a name of a goddess?

Page #181

150
Jaina Lilcralure and Philosophy
[ Appendix
*प्रवचनदेवता I-65, 3 ब्रह्मवाडिमहावीर III-391, 25 'भगवती I-186, 14 भवनदेवी III-322,5 *भारती H-370, I9; IV-206, 3 भुजगनाथ II-100, 2 भुवनवासिनी(देवी) IV-125, 14; I 26, 2
*मल्लि III-392, 10; 394, 9 *मल्लिजिण IV-26:, 17 महाकाली IV-213,8 *महावीर I-26,53; 28, 12; 33,27339, 1; 43, 4; 45, 19; 46, 179 60, 53;
60, 12561, 30; 65,2; 85, 26; 85, 30; 85,31; 105, 14; 106, 11; 108, 21; 108, 26; IH4, 3; 121, 10; 123, 2; 123, 22; 124, 143B 134, 30; 174, 25%3 192, 14; 195,1; 224, H; 246, 10; 216, 16%; 247, 6; 247,33; 247, 233; 248, I; 257, 243; 270, 11; 282, 19%; 284,7; 297, 17; 328, 23; 33I, 16; 332,6; 332, 17; 333, 21; 334, 10; 334, 21; 335, 6; 335, 18; 343, 153; 344, 13; 345, 8; 346, I8; II-43, 12, 61, 1; 75,9; 80, 21; 80, 28; 86, 2; 86, 22; 92, 12; 123, 22; 129, 23; 129, 25; 130, I; ITI,53B 132, 16; 132, 21; 132, 22; 132, 23; 132, 25; 132, 26; 133, 9:133, 12, 160, 6%; 161, 22; 165, 20; 171, 153B 172, 263 177, 1; 178, II-12; 178, 25%3 178, 26; 183, 27; 183, 29; 193, 33; 216, 24; 248, 13, 291, 12; 318, 9; III- 59, 16; 59, 21 62, 28; 62, 30; 73, 18; 120, 21; 126, 33; 224, 20; 290,3; 347, 15; 364, 1; 471, I; 472, 26; 476, 12; IV-57, 6; 61, 10; 62, 21; 81, 27; 94, 27; 167, 4; 218,
13; 243, 1; 249,5; 256, 10; 273, 21 *महावीरजिण IV-234, 12; 236, 10 *महावीरदेव II-131, 26; 131, 27; 132, 133; 167, 17; 171, I9; 178,
22; 183, 25 *महावीरस्वामिन् I-361,5; II-I29, 18-19; 165, 15; 165, 21 __ *महावीरवद्धमाण I-322, 24; 323, 3-4
महु IV-213, 23
1 Is this a name cf any goddess? 2 He is the 19th Tirthankara. 3 Is this a name of agoddess?

Page #182

VIII] Proper Names of Deities
151 महुरा IV-213, 6; 213, 23 मायादेवी I-255, 23
मा(म)हादेवजी IV-156, 18 ( *मुणिसुव्यय III-170, 22
*मुनिसुव्रत II-196,8 मुहुण्डिय(जक्ख) I-389, 26
मेतार्य III-341, 32 ( *युगादिजिन II-19, 14-15
*युगादीश्वर 1I-214,5 योगमाया II-131,1 रम्भा II-166,5 * रिषभ IV-39, IS *रिसभ I-186, 16 *रिसह III-137, 14; 170, 9; 170, 19; 292, 2 वहरुट्टदेवी IV-118, 2 "वऊ IV-213,6
वयु(गु ) IV-213, 23 *वडमाण II- 92,8 *वद्धमाण I-287, 16; 358, 10; II-10.1, 6; 119,7; 123, 143; 160, 12;
165, 13; 200, 20; III-292, 23 31, 12; IV-88, 17390, 13 *वद्धमाणसामि II-293, 18; IV-231, 15 *वर्द्धमान I-6, 26; 42, 18; 43, 14; 45, 17; 47, 22; 65, 63; 74, 16;
75, 13; 76, 13; 77, 6; 86,32; 121, 15%; 129, 20; 130, 28; 131,225 132.21; 133, 175 148, 3: 148,258 149.3:150, 12; 150,03; 151, 14; 152,6%3 152,738 152,28; 153, 13 156,133; 156,14; 162,18; 163,23; 164,8; 165,2; 166, 18; 168,20; 169, 15, 170, 10; 170, 16% 172,739 172,283 173, 143 244,11; 301,303; 371, 13; II-12,4393, 18; 96, 12; 105, 14%3; 119. 14; 129, 16; 129, 27; 134, 173 153,28; 164, 30; 169, 283 171, 18; 175,23176, 1; 182,24; 193,7; 193, 103 206, 20%; 207, 123 215, 4; 283, 3; 300, 26; 303, 13; 305, 18; 315,33; III-42, 183; 47,31957,63; 77,383; 107,13145,43 273, 198274, 25; 322,273 351, 153 364,33; 388, 17%; 390,23; 394,8; 461,73 471,5; IV-30, 10; 39, 15; 167,8; 194, 11; 196,24; 197,22; 270, 12.
1 He is the 20th Tirthaikara, 2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess ?

Page #183

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
*aratai II-91, 28; 171, 22; 177, 2; 184, 4; 1; 187, 3; 304, 3; III-42, 26; 61, 14; 237, I *ad I-17, 2; III-457, 1; 461, 7 *वाएस (सि) री IV - 90, 25 * वाग्देवी I-74, 25 *aruit I-86, 33
152
* वामाङ्गज II - 122, 1; IV - 131, 16 *aia I-224, 24; III-341, 26 * वासपुज III - 392, 10 *arg III-394, 9; IV-121, 2 बिज्जुमालि III - 436, 6
fac III-461, 5
*ai I-18, 3; 19, 1; 22, 6; 33, 21;
34, 1; 41, 22; 43, 12; 47, 20; 50, 21; 63, 5; 64, 20; 66, 25; 67, 15; 74, 24; 92, 24; 154, 11; 178,
187, 26; 188, 14; 203, 3; 237, 14; 244, 13; 276, 11; 294, 26; 307, 16; 315, 12; 341, 31: 343, 18; 352, 28;
12; 178, 28; 180, 14; 181, 9; 181, 28; 212, 21; 224, 22; 224, 28; 228, 4; 286, 2; 286, 15; 286, 27: 292, 17; 315, 14; 315, 16; 337, 8; 340, 30; 357, 3; 358, 8; 370, 15; 374, 21; 376, 10; 376, 1; 377, 21; 385, 21; 385, 22; 387, 21; II-23, 14; 24, 17; 25, 7; 32, 31; 45, 14; 101, 24; 103, 17; 104, 10; 104, 13; 117, 9; 117, 19; 119, 4; 123, 3; 123, 16; 127, 6; 131, 4; 133, 23; 142, 1; 144, 4; 151, 10; 156, 1; 156, 19; 156, 22; 157, 9; 161, 30; 165, 4; 170, 3; 196, 1; 198, 14; 202, 13; 220, 16; 231, 17; 239, 20; 266, 21; 269, 1; 288, 30; 323, 20; III-39, 11; 48, 6; 51, 20; 79, 8: 83, 25; 112, 13; 115, 12; 126, 20; 129, 2; 130, 23; 170, 21; 232, 20; 234, 17; 234, 26; 237, 1; 237, 2; 262, 28; 301, 20; 302, 22; 303, 24; 330, 17; 331, 15; 332, 11; 333, 21; 334, 23; 336, 23; 345, 4; 346; 25; 348, 7; 350, 22; 357, 9; 392, 10; 393, 26; 394, 8, 396, 6; 396, 13; 396, 23; 399, 9; 399, 11; 399, 12; 404, 2; 415, 23; 416, 18; 417, 6; 432, 10; 433, 6; 433, 29; 438, 12; 441, 4; 442, 1; 445, 1; 454, 1; IV-40, 11; 88, 23; 89, 19; 92, 2; 93, 14; 151, 6; 156, 12; 156, 13; 156, 14; 156, 15; 156, 17; 160, 17; 174, 2; 176, 4; 176, 27; 190, 22; 198, 12; 203, 24; 203, 25; 214, 11; 214, 14; 214, 17; 214, 28; 216, 1; 216, 17; 217, 11; 217, 12; 231, 7; 244, 20; 255, 23; 264, 13; 266, 26; 267, 18; 268, 24; 268, 29; 270, 10; 274, 4
* वीरवर्द्धमान II - 12, 4
1 *वीरस्वामिन III-224, 19
1 He is the 12th Tirthankara.

[Appendix
184, 5; 187,

Page #184

VIII 1
Proper Names of Deities
{
* वृषभ ( योगीन्द्र ) III - 262, 20; 266, 5; 269, 2; 477, 31 * वृषभदेव II - 104, 21
II-119, 30; 188,8; III-63, 11; 355, 8; 394, 14
* शंषे (खे) श्वरजी III-263,1
* शङ्खेश्वरपार्श्व III - 49, 32
"शङ्खेश्वर पार्श्वजिन II - 103, 15
* शदखेश्वरपार्श्वनाथ II - 141, 9-10; 150, 2; III-47, 23
शम्भवाधिप IV - 170, 1
शम्भु II - 157, 4
* (a) III-262, 22; 266, 7; 438, 23; 438, 26; IV-15, 9; 15, 14; 17, 13; 18, 13; 19, 13; 20, 19; 21, 28; 23, 6; 24, 7; 24, 8; 24, 18; 26, 19; 26, 20; 27, 1; 30, 9; 30, 13; 30, 15; 31, 3; 116, 17; 118, 19; 120, 12; 120, 14; 121, 16; 132, 10; 132, 1; 133, 12; 133, 22; 162, 6
* 1-250, 24; 251, 27; II-63, 21; III-263, 4; 390, 1; 390, 13; IV-31, 3; 31, 7; 162, 4
* III-266, 3; 268, 27; 345, 2
शासनदेवता IV - 190, 27
शेष II - 132, 3
शेषनाग II - 133, 17; 133, 18
*gar 1-42, 31; 139, 25; 162, 17; 163, 22; 166, 21; III-20, 21; 47, 27; 106, 18;
164, 7; 165, 28;
322, 3; 388, 22;
390, 7; 433, 29; 454, 1; 464, 30; 529, 19; IV-238, 20
* 1-57, 1; 75, 12; 223, 20; II-91, 21; 93, 19; 94, 12; 95,
10; 240, 2; IV-150, 10; 150, 21
* श्रुताङ्गी III-323, 6
* संपेश्वरजी III - 262, 18
153
III-395, 10; 395, 22
* सङ्क्षेश्वरपार्श्वनाथ II- 118, 34
*# IV-159, 23
*afa II-236, 26; III-438, 25; IV-2, 22; 3, 6; 5, 17; 7, 12; 8, 21; 18, 10; 26, 16; 90, 11; 149, 22; 248, 2
20 [J. L. P. 1

Page #185

154
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 'समणा IV-213,6 सम्भव III-209, 14 *सरसती II-314,8 *सरस्वती I-121, 16; 165, 3; 166, 19; 187, 27: 255, 24; II-127,
3; I4I, II; IS0, 2; III-31, 28; 447, 8 सर्वाण (यक्ष) IV-190,1 *सर्वानुभूति III-145, 16; 275, 5 *सर्वानुभूति III-274, 2 *सा(शा)न्तिनाथ III-390, 22 *सारदा I-61, 1; 125, IH; 186, 16; 319, 19; 349,7; II-84, 1; 313,
12; III-25, 26; 270, 26 सिद्धार्थ (व्यन्तर) III-394, 14 'सिरिकालि IV-213,7
सिरिया IV-213,8 'सिरिसिरि IV-213, 25 सिरी IV-118,3 *सीमन्धर III-96, 9; 100, 18; 100, 23 *सीमन्धरसामि III-100, 22 *सीमन्धरस्वामिन् III-120, 29 *सुअदेवया IV-238, 22 *सुतदेवता I-323, 7 *सुतदेवया II-45, 16; 61, 24 *सुतदेवी 11-13, 2 *मुताहिया(?)देवी I-82, 23 सुप्पा (पा)स III-209, IS
*सुमइ III-209, 14 । *सुमति II-I91,8
-
-
-
-
1 Is this a name of a goddess ? 2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess ? 4 In this a name af agoddess? 5 He is the 5th Tirthankara.

Page #186

VIII ] Proper Names of Deities
. I [ *सुयदेवता II-3, 13 *सुयदेवया I-II, II; 82, 23-21; 83, 30; 147, 29; 174, 27; 198,
16; 317, 26; II-II, 27; 16, 31; 9-10; III-292, 31;
513, 20; 514, 9; SIS, 4:516,5; 517, 13; IV-190, Io सुयाहि (हि)वा(या)देवी I-83, 28 'सोमणासा IV-213,6 सोमराज (यक्ष) (पश्चनदपति) II-II, 35; 46, 31 सौ(शौरि II-266, 1 *स्तम्भकपार्श्वनाथ II-47, 3 *स्तम्भन कपार्श्वनाथ II-12, II *स्तम्भनकाधीश IV-167, 28 *स्तम्भनाधीश्वर II-131, 25 *स्थम्भनकपार्श्व II-184, 17 हर II-144, 22 हरिनैगमेषिन् II-132,8 हिरिकाली IV-213,7 पहिरिया IV-213,8 हिरिहिरि IV-213, 25 हिरी IV-118,3 हुण्डक(देव) III-407,5
हुण्डी (जाव) III-405, 19 The following equations indicate that these names are identical:
अरिट्रनमि-नेमि नेमिजिण = नेमिजिनाधीश-नेमिनाथ आचिरेय =शान्ति (जिन)=शान्तिनाथ -सन्ति = सा(शा)न्तिनाथ आदि =आदिनाथ-आदिनाथजीआदीश्वर = उसभ = उप्तभसामि = उसह= ऋषभऋषभदेव = कौशलिक = को(को)श(सोलिय = कौ(को)सलिक = नाभेय = युगादिजिन=युगादीश्वर-रि(क)षभ =रिसभ = रिसह वृषभ =वृषभदेव
1 Is this a name of a goddess ? 2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess ?

Page #187

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
गडी पार्श्वनाथ = (गो) डीपार्श्वनाथ = गोडिपार्श्व = गोडीजी
ज्ञातक = ज्ञातज - ज्ञातनन्दन - ज्ञातपुत्र = ज्ञातय = णायअ = नायय = महावीर महावीरजिण = महावीरदेव = महावीरस्वामिन् = महावीरवडूमाण = वडूमाण = षद्धमाण = वद्धमाणसामि वर्द्धमान = वर्द्धमानस्वामिन् = वर्धमान वीर =
वीरवर्द्धमान = वीरस्वामिन
थम्भणपास = स्तम्भकपार्श्वनाथ - स्तम्भनकपार्श्वनाथ = स्तम्भतकाधीश = स्तम्भनाधीश्वर = स्थम्भनकपार्श्व
पउमावई = पदमावती पद्मावती
पवयणदेवी - प्रवचनदेवता
पार्श्व (जिन) = पार्श्वनाथ = पार्श्वनाथप्रभु = पार्श्वनाथस्वामिन् = पार्श्वप्रभु ( जिण) = पासनाह = पाससामि
156
-
=
भारती = = वाएस (सि)री = वाग्देवी वाणी = शारदा = श्रुतदेवता = श्रुतदेवी = श्रुताङ्गी = सरसती = सरस्वती = सारदा = सुअदेवया - सुतदेवता = सुतदेवया = सुतदेवी : सुताहिया (?)देवी = सुयदेवता - सुयदेवया सुयाहिं (हि) वा (या) देवी
=
=
अकचर ( पादशाह) III - 190, 13, 190, 15
[ Appendix
शंषे (खे) श्वरजी = शङ्खेश्वरपार्श्व = शङ्गेश्वरपार्श्वजिन = शङ्खश्वरपार्श्वनाथ संबे(ख) श्वरजी - सङखेश्वर पार्श्वनाथ
(b) Kings, Queens & Princes
=
'अकबर (नृपति ) I-225, 1; 226, 26; II - 135, 9; 183, 12; 184, 19 अकबर ( पातिसाहि) II-12, 1; 46, 33
अकबर (नृप ) III - 48, 19
अकब्बर ( पातिसाहि ) II - 189, 24
अकबर ( मधर ) I-227, 17
अकब्बर (साहि ) II - 115, 11; 156, 12
अकबर (सुरत्राण ) I - 224, 13; IlI - 163, 19
अक्कब्बर ( क्षितिघर ) II - 117, 11
(अनन्तपाल (भूप ) IV - 168, 24
अलुक IV-205, 7

= पास
-202, 3; 202, 6; 221, 8; 221, 12; 11-120, 14; 144, 10; 144, 16; III-48, 25

1 Different names of one and the same individual are bracketed, when convenient.

Page #188

VIII ] Proper Names of Kings & Queens
157 असोगचंद III-85, 27 'अह्मद ( पातस्याह ) III-127, 2
आदित्ययशम् IV-161, 21 उदायन (राजर्षि) (सिन्धुसौवीरवेशेश ) III-83, 25 कंस II-131, 32 कन्ह (i.e. कृष्ण ) I-56, 27; s. केशव. कर्णदेव I-153, 30; II-22, 24 कल्याणमल्ल IV-169,8 कल्याणविजय II-250, 2 कुमारपाल ( भूपाल ) IV-169, 26 कुमारपालदेव II-250, 2 कुम्भकर्ण I-332, 21 केशव (i. e. कृष्ण ) III-478, 22; s. कन्ह. ग्यासदीन ( पातसाह ) I-128, 5 चंडवहिं (डिं)स(य) III-80, 6 चेल्लणा ( देवी ) ( wife of श्रेणिक ) II-62, 5 जगमल्ल I-139, 30 जयमल्ल II-4, 7 जयसिंह III-526,1 जयसिंहदेव III-441, II जितशत्रु ( uncle of सगर & father of अजितनाथ ); II-309, 5; IV-26, 173 27, 29; 161, 23 जियसन्तु I-128, 22 तिसला ( mother of महावीर ) II-178, 5
त्रिशला II-132, 10; 132, 24; 177, II; III-394, 20 ( त्रिसला II-183, 30; 184; 3; 1847 4
दाशरथि ( i. e. राम ) IV-16, 2; S. राम. द्वद्रौपदी ( wife ot the 5 Pandavas) IV-260, 26

Page #189

158
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
देवकी ( wife of वसुदेव ) II-132, 3 दोमुह III-88, 7 धारिणी (देवी) I-120, 7 नन्द I-155,3 नमि III-86,486,5; 86,7; 86, 25 नल II-166,6 नाभि ( father of ऋषभदेव ) 1-237, 13; III-439, 24; 440, 27; 443,
___28; 444, 26; 445, 24 'नासीरदिन ( पातसाह ) 1-128, 5 'नूरदीरजन IV-169, 17 "नूरहीनजिहांगीर III-190, 16 पञ्चनदीश IV-169, 13 पज्जोअ III-436, 11 'पुण्याकर III-82, 18; 82, 20 बलदेव ( brother of कृष्ण ) II-131, 30 बलभद्र II-132, 6; s. राम बाहुबलि ( brother of भरत ) III-262, 16; 266, 2; 268, 2; 263, 26;
270, 247 271, 19; 272, 26 भरएसर III-266, 2 भरत II-109, 4; III-262, 325 394, 19; IV-161, 18; 161, 21 मरतेस्व(श्वर 11-117,7 मरथ I-231, IS भरथेसर I-233, 12 भरह I-231, 133; 233, 33; IV-161, 30; 248, 13 भरहेसर III-262, 16; 268, 1; 268, 26; 270, 247 271, 19; 272, 26 भर्थेश्वर I-233, 16 भीम, 5. राउलभीम
1 Is be a king ?

Page #190

VIII] Proper Names of Kings & Queens
159 भोपलेश्वर II-250, 5 मघवन् IV-161, 24; 161, 26 'महम्मदसाहि III-89, 18
मान्धाता(तृ) II-132,7 मूलराज, S. रावलश्रीमूलराज. यवनाधीश IV-169, 12 राउलभीम (नृपति) IV-169, 8 राम II-141, 26; 166, 3; s. दाशरथि. राम ( = बलभद्र ) II-132, 6; s. वलदेव. रावण II-141, 28; 166, 2 रावलश्रीमूलराज IV-170, 18 रूपसिंघजी III-41, 19 रोहिणी ( wife of वसुदेव ) II-132, 2; 132, 4 लक्ष्मी ( wife of केशव ) III-478, 22 लूणकर्ण 1-18, 23 वसुदेव ( husband of रोहिणी ) II-132, 2 विक्कम I-329, 9; III-292, 20 विक्रम (नृप, भूप, भूभुज्, भूमिपति) I-75, 19; 122, 16; 154, 21; 169, 29;
228, 28; 256, 21; 338, 10; 340, 15; 341, 19; 342, 12; 373, 30; 373, 32; 375, 19: II-24, I; 105, 9; 198, 28; 362, 143; III-186,5; 186, 26; 189, 11; 295, 17; 321, 16; 441, 26;
480, 11; 527,73 IV-15, 273; 169, 9; 187.6; 210, 23 विक्रमराज II-155, 30 विक्रमादित्य I-60, I; 63, 26; II-166, 3; S. विक्रमार्क, विक्रमार्क & वैक्रम. विक्रमादित्य ( राणा) III-43, 1 विक्रमार्क I-202, 12; 221, 27; 226, 253; II-115, 17; 285, 22; III-263,
___ 29; 267, 2; 269, 21 विक्रमार्क III-127,53 5. धैक्रम. बिजयसेन II-I47, 15

Page #191

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
विजयादेवी ( mother of अजितनाथ ) IV−26, 17; 27, 29
विजयजीराज ( ? ) III - 363, 7
विष्णु IV - 117, 8
वैक्रम II - 189, 5; s. विक्रम.
बैजलदेव II - 250, 5
( ? ) शाल I - 252, 18
शक III-121, 8
I-13, 5; 40, 2; 289, 5; 384, 10; II-43, 19; 199, 6; 209, 25; 218, 9; III−60, 9; 96, 10; 1 15, 28, 182, 17; IV - 170; 17 शाक्य (शाक ) III - 89, 16; s. स ( शक) and सालवाहण.
शान्ति ( चक्रवर्तिन ) IV - 162, 8
शिवादेवी ( mother of Neminatha ) IV - 120, 19; 120, 20; 120, 22 शि ( स ) वादेवी ( mother of नेमिनाथ ) IV - 115, 13; 119, 17
160
* I-136, 9; 255, 30; 337, 18; 350, 7; 351, 9; IV-34, 14; 61, 22; 82, 6; s. सेणिय.
स (श) क II - 299, 28; s. शक.
#
II-132, 5
सञ्जय III-64, 11
सगर II - 309, 43309, 5; IV - 161, 22; 161, 24
सनत्कुमार IV - 161, 26; 162, 1
समयपू IV-205, 17
समयुपूर IV - 205, 21
समुद्दपाल III-64, 18
सम्प्रति I - 337, 17
[ Appendix
सालवाहण II - 155, 5; 155, 10; S. शक.
सिद्धत्थ ( father of महावीर ) II - 161, 9; 182, 21; 269, 24; III-290, 30; 293, 19; IV-215, 9
सिद्धार्थ I - 220, 17; 223, 22; III - 471, 2; 472, 27; 474, 22; 476, 13; IV-203, 24
सीता ( wife of राम ) II - 166, 4
सूर्ययशस् II - 216, 28; 218, 6
सेणिय I - 134, 29 247, 1; 347, 22; II-62, 5; 62, 6; s. श्रेणिक.

Page #192

VII]
Proper Names of Scribes
(c) Scribes
अनन्त
*) (c. Samvat 1632 ) I-156, 16 eroia (c. Samvat 1631) I-7, 8
(pupil of
?) (c. Samvat 1639) I-295, 16
(c. Samvat 1527) III-505, 1; III-522, 14' ( c. Samvat 1519)
(c. Samvat 1530 ) IV-210, 16
(f) (c. Samvat 1194) III-480, 13
उदयतिलक ( pupil of सागरचन्द्र ) ( c. Samvat 1620) 1 - 75,25 उदयमेरु ( pupil of सुमतिशेखर ) ( c. Samvat 1590) II - 199, 10 कनकचन्द्र ( वाचनाचार्य ) ( c. Samvat 1359 ) II-20, 6
(pupil of faa) (c. Samvat 1824 ) III-362, 29; 363, 6
¤¤ ( gîa ) ( c. Samvat 1851) III-330, 1 (c. Samvat 1623) I-250, 9
कल्याणसार ( pupil of रङ्गवर्धनगणि ) ( c. Samvat 1612 ) I - 19, 22
igrar (*arer ) ( son of if (fa) (pupil of
कुलमण्डनगण ( pupil of देवसुन्दर ) I-208, 14
) (c. Samvat 1620 ) III-450, 2 f) (c. Samvat 1491) III-358, 31
(c. Samvat 1659 ) I-36, 21
(son of 2) (c. Samvat 1476) IV-20, 24 ()(c. Samvat 1669) I-293, 11
केसरविजयजी IV 36, 25
()(c. Samvat 1840 ) IV-223, 30 (c. Samvat 1613) II-102, 9 गंगा ( * दवे ) II - 231, 315237, 9
(c. Samvat 1703) I-206, 3-4

(दाक ( रा० ) II - 332, 2
गन्धासान्दिरेस | दसिंघराज (?) ( c. Samvat 1575 ) II - 55,32
गुणविजय IV 46, 6
सौभाग्य ( pupil of विनयमण्डन ) ( c. Sarvat 1648 ) II-293, 27
1 Contemporary of Minister Kela who got the work copied.
This sign indicates that it is a surname.
21 [J. L. P.]
161

Page #193

162
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix गोकलम(सं)दर II-36,23 गोवर्धन (मह) (c. Samvat 1682 ) II-306, 8 गोवाल (c. Samvat 1610 ) III-456, I0 जगजीवन (ऋषि ) (c. Samvat 1697 ) III-189, 13 जगमाल I-17, 14 जगा ( *त्रवाडी ) ( Nagara by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1970 ) I-82, 25 जयनिधानगणि ( pupil of राजचन्द्रगणि) (c. Samvat 1663 ) III-119,
26 जयराज (ऋषि) I-232, 18; 232, 22 जयविजय II-313, 16 .. जयहर्षगाणि ( pupil of विजयदानसूरि ) (c. Samvat 1611 ) II-267, 16 जादव (मुनि) ( pupil of वरसिंह ) ( c. Sarmvat 1648 ) 1-279, 25
जीवनविजय ( c. Sarivat 1932 ) III-182, IS 'ए जेतृसिंह IV-171,9 1 जैतसीगणि (c. Samval 1836 ) IV-170, 19 ज्ञानमन्दि(र)गणि III-316,9 ज्ञानविजय (guru of पिमाविजय ) (c. Samvat 1818 ) II-84,8 टीकमदास (*व्यास ) ( c. Sarnvat 1931) I-252, 14-15 डाहा III-530, 20 तुलसीराम (*सर्मा) (c. Samvat 1948 ) I-319, 21 त्रीमलाल (*त्रवाडी) (son of श्रीपंचानारायण ) (c. Samvat 1931)
I-353, 32 दयातिलकगणि ( c. Sainvat 1734) IV, 225, 3 दर्शनसागरगणि ( c. Samvat 1650 ) II-302, 15 दानचन्द्र (c. Sarmvat I769) I-351, 7 दामोदर I-66, 5
दुनी१८७चंद (c. Samvat 1661 ) I-119, 4 । दूदाजी (ऋषि) (C. Samvat 1758) I-161, 25 । दूदासूरजी (ऋषि ) ( c. Samvat 1758 ) I-231, 19
देवतिलक ( pupil of शिवसुन्दर ) (c. Samvat 1635) II-189, 23 देवसागर ( devotee of लब्धिसागरगणि) IV-100, 3 देवा ( ब्राह्मण) (c. Samvat 1516 ) I-88, 20
1 This bracket indicates that the names are of one and the same individual,

Page #194

VIII)
Proper Names of Scribes
.
163
T* ( c. Sathvat 1534 ) III-507, 13 adfah ( pupil of EINFT) ( . Samrat 1761 ) III-65, 1 TASTE ( pupil of Tina ETT ) 1-229, 21 TAIGHT (c. Samvat 1892 ) I-169,1
affegrator ( C. Samvat 1655 ) II-12, 12 ITTAA SITPŪT ( C. Samvat 1711) IV-165,5 ATHT ( pupil of Triahotta) (c. Samvat 1759) 1-270, 16; 270,
19
HITTAUT (afat) ( pupil of FATA) (C. Samvat 1792 ) I-61, 7,61, 12 ÀAZU II-314, 8 HATTTTRO ( pupil of CTATIO ) ( C. Samvat 1671 ) III-498, 14 RAFAIT ( C. Samvat 1138 ) III-469, 26 afabanfo ( pupil of hair ) (c. Samvat 1756) II-126,6 FOTTEITEATPŪ ( C. Samvat 1872 ) III-390, 21 TÍTETE ( C. Samvat 1636) 1-90, 19 GTATE ( c. Samvat 1525 ) III-292, 24 qe13 () III-435, 6 goggfienior ( pupil of Tirana? )(c. Samvat 1844 ) Il-218, i alat ( son of aparat ) (Udica by caste ) Il-34, 8 Car ( *ære ) ( c. Samvat 1544 ) I-139, 1 TATE (gla) (c. Samvat 1940 ) IV-132, 17 a631* ( son of Fi) (c. Samvat 1535 ) III-442, 6 wità AT TfO) ( C. Samvat 1753 ) II-160, 27'; 11-161, 282; 163, 2 HITAE ( gfar ) ( pupil of raat 453 ) (c. Samvat 1626 )I-72, 25 HATE ( . Samvat 1620 ) I-105, 23 vilgiarato? ( c. Samrat 1825 ) III-225, 11
( * ) II-45, 19 A T (c. Samvat 1756 ) III-345, 32 AYTIEI ( Audicya by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1701) I-202, 14
1 2 3
Written for सिधविजयगाण. Written for मोहनविजय. Is he same as one noted in Pt. II, p. 35, l. 272

Page #195

164
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix मनसुप(ख) III-128, 15 मल ( व्यास ) ( son of गोपीदास ) (c. Samvat 1931 ) III-490, 2 माहिमराजगणि (pupil of सागरचन्द्रसूरि) ( .. Samvat ISIT ) II-435, 8 महीसागर (c. Sanvat 1566 ) I-128, 47 128,7 माणकचन्द ( son of आराम ) (c. Sarivat 1930) I-255, 21; 256, 31 मां(मा)णकचन्द्र (ऋषि) (c. Samvat 1874) II-168, 7 माणिक्यहंस ( pupil of 'मुखहेमजीगणि ) (c. Samvat 1864) IV-55,25 माधव (पण्डित) (c. Samvat II64 ) III-35, 2 माहब ( *जोसी ) ( son of लक्ष्मीधर ) ( c. Samvat 1598 ) II-208, 14 मुक्तिसौभाग्यगणि ( c. Sainvat 1873 ) IV-121, 3 मुनिदेव (pupil of मदनचन्द्र, descendant of वादी देवसूरि ) (c. Samvat ___1328) IV-203, 15; 2102 मुनिरत्न (descendant of हर्षराजसूरि ) III-43, I मुनिसोमणि (c. Sainyar 1746) IV-183, 17 मेघचम्द (कायस्थ ) ( son of कौलसी)(c. Samvat ISO1 ) III-89, 18 मेघराज ( earlier than Sarivat 1836) IV-170, 15 मेरुसुन्दर (c. Sarnvat 1558) III-90, 12 मोटिल ('पश्चोली )I-377, 24 मोहन (द्रव्यजिनलिङ्गी ) (c. Sarhvat 1750 ) II-76, 28 यशस्वत्सागरगणि (c. Samvat 1721 ) II-107, 10 यश सोमगणि ( successor of जिनभक्तिसूरि ! ) II-173, 26 रङ्गचन्दगणि ( pupil of मयाचन्दगणि) III-50,9 रतनवि(ज)य ( pupil of कानूजी ) I-280, 22 रत्नचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of शान्तिचन्द्र ) I-229, IT रत्नसंयम (मुनि) (c. Samvat 1622 ) III-355, 29 रवजी (ऋषि) II-336, 17 रविवर्द्धनगणि IV-97, 13-14 राजविजयगणि (c. Samvat 19H ) III-19I, II-12 राजविन(ज)य IV-117, 28 राजशेखरगणि (c. Sarivat I525 ) II-204, 25-26
1 I be a scribe? , He prepared many excellent coples ( प्रथमादर्श ) of प्रमेयरत्नमञ्जूषा,

Page #196

VIII ] Proper Names of Scribes
165 TA**( son of for) (c. Samvat 1625 ) 1-234, 20 TTAI* ( Prägvăța by caste ) (c. Samvat 1458 ) III-465, 8 5 ( c. Samvat 1661 ) Il-72, 24 54 ( 381 ) (c. Samvat 1641) II-26, 12 5( *gr ) ( c. Samvat 1661 ) III-452, 3 85922* (fa) IV-117,1 Foi ( pupil of Tradeh) (c. Samvat 1868 ) IIl-187, 3
enigigt ( pupil of Fgrue) (c. Saṁvat 1899 ) I-349, 10 garrot (pupil of aff) (c. Samvat 1700 ) 11-287, 9 grer (*kilat) ( c. Samvat 1791 ) IV-211, 18 लालविजय ( pupil of शुभविजयगणि ) III-331, 20
101 (pupil of simil) (c. Samvat 1675 ) 1-302, 16 strai* III-494,4
FRITIA (c. Samvat 1863 ) III-327, 16 पछ ( pupil of सीरंगसत ? ) IV-266,7 801971 ( son of QOFTITIF ) ( Modha by caste ) (c. Samvat 1652)
Il-330, 21 are ("Het ) ( Modha by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1672 ) 11-27, 9 F101 ( c. Samvat 1515 ) 11-89, 18 PATTIE ( son of WTTT) (c. Samvat 1469 ) II-97, 2; 97, 7 itaquotTÔ ( pupil of EASITO ) (c. Samvat 1562) 1V-106,
12 faatlap ( pupil of hoef ) ( c. Samvat 1728 ) 1-163, 30 faathia I-376, 15 jaaro* ( *lho) (c. Samvat 1510 ) III-112, 1 laprato ( c. Samvant 1842 ) III-513, 23 fallastunfo ( c. Samvat 1647 ) IV-16, 12
Flat ( pupil of faathir) (c. Samvat 1650 ) II-205, 25 acht ( #far ) ( pupil of gaat? )( c. Saṁvat 1765) 1-253, 23 aleat (glar ) ( pupil of TTHALAT) (c. Samvat 1688 ) I-268, 1 attare TIFÅETOTT ( c. Samvat 1675 ) I–302, 9 âTITTA1NT ( c. Samvat 1717 ) III-92, 22 Taki (GUTA) (c. Samvat 1662 ) III-504, 20

Page #197

166.
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
ferala vratafor ( c. Samvat 1682 ) I-335, 21 RETETTH (pupil ger) (c. Samvat 1676 ) IV-121, 22 waret ( son of Hietalar ) ( Modha by caste ) (c. Samvat 1557)
1-184, 18 15. S. 75. Farurfùrau (pupil of arger) (c. Samvat 1531 ) IV-210, 15-16 FATTATO I-278, 31.... FFO@TIA ( f8 ) ( pupil of AT&TTO) (c. Saṁvat 1917) IV
173, 8 HATTE IV-107, 22 halaattia ( c. Samvat 1129 ) III-22, 3 Ratatate ( son of bra *** ) III-80, 13 la radiceaft) Tia ( Bhāça by caste ) ( son of as "19T) (c. Samvat
1611 ) III-370, 25 RIFTT ( Kāyastha by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1344 ) II-50, 17 Arya PITÒ IV-106, 1 TECT ( aler ) ( C. Samvat 1941 ) 1V-269, 14-15 UWAIT ( C. Sasvát 1744) IV-105, 13 S TAA ( C. Samvat 1946 ) III-145, 18 paldater ( pupil of 5551) (c. Samvat 1669 ) I-104, 30 gaasivat (pupil of FAFETT) (c. Samvat 1653) III-123, 29 HIET ( c. Samvat 1218 ). Il-250, 7 grafi ( #fo) (c. Samvat 1677) Il-66, 25 ETE! ( *varet ) ( Nagara by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1550 )I-76, 19 afe (gla) (c. Samvat 1686 ) I-267, 11 हर्षचन्द्र ( contemporary of श्राविका जइतू ) III-91, 28
(d) Schools & Sub-schools 394 ( 1758 ) III-44, 17; 457, 13; 457, 27; 488, 22 *BITTA ( 178 ) I-88, 21; 155, 12; 155, 22; 171, 22; 235, 22
1 Is he same as F # ? 2 For I see III-523, 17.
. :

Page #198

VIII ]
Proper Names of Schools & Sub-Schools
उपकेश (गच्छ ) III-33,8 कयामती ( गच्छ ) IV-211, 18 कोटिक ( गण ) III-21, 3; IV-204, 17 कौटिक ( गच्छ ) I-337, 20; II-105, 21 'कौटिक (गण ) III-71, 19; IV-167, II क्षेमघाटी(री) (शाखा) II-172, 14 खरतर ( गच्छ ) I-9, 26; II, 13, 18,5; 44, 21; 143, 16; 164, H;
198, 21; 372, 33; II-35, 1; 50, 30; 129, 15; 134, 25; 183,
10; III-28, 47 36, 26; 332, 15; 435, 73442, 4 खरतरबेगड (गच्छ ) I-75, 24 'चन्द्र (कुल) I-35, 6; 169, 22; 323, 9; 337, 26; 372, IS; 375, 13; ___II-197, 3; III-21, 5; 21, 147 48, 7; 71, 21; 351, 18; 520,
26; IV-16:, 12 चन्द्र ( गच्छ ) II-53, 9; 53, 21; 199, 7; III-75, 18; 263, 14, 266,
20; 269, 6; III-292, 8; 441, 5; 486, 6; IV-103, 19; 205, 6 चन्द्र ( वंश) IV-58, 20 चान्द्र (कुल ) II-53, 20; 134, 24; IV-25, 9; 58, 2; 63, 17; 63, 28 चैत्र (गच्छ ) III-42, 29; 126, 23 चैत्र ( गण ) I-338, 29 तप (गण) I-58, 32; 225, 4; 227,83 229, 9; 240,3; 345, 223
II-24, 7; 156, 4; III-461, 24 तपा' (गच्छ ) I-33, 25%; 36, 19; 39, 243; 41, 25358, 9; 139, 30%
202, 10; 224, 153 501, 315 332, 20; 336, 24; 338, 31; 342, 25; 354, 233; 390, 3; II-105, 28; 120, 7; 120, 28; 156, 6; 162, 14; 267, I5; 7234, 14; 285, 24; 287, 3; III-48, 8; 72, 8; 73, 25; 81, 15; 81, I7; 262, 31; 264,5; 267,73; 8297, 1; 298,6; 301, 28; 364, 199431, 6; [V-102, 25; 109, 1; 144, 18; 176, 10; 197,4; 197, 25. s. in. 3 of p. 168.
I For a title named कौटिक see I-337,19. 2 For a title named खरतर see I-234,7; II-199,7. 3 For बृहत्-वरतर, वृद्ध-खरतर & वृहत्-खरतर see pp. 168 & 169. 4 For चन्द्रकुलीन See II-2, 6. 5 For the title तपा see I-35, 75 58, 15; II-136, 5; III-358, 31. 6 For नागपुरीय. see p. 168. 7 Here we have : तपामहागच्छ. 8 This entry is doubtsul.

Page #199

168
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
!
तपा (गण) I-197, 15, 202, 9, 218,53224, 1; II-104, 22; 104,
27; 105,3; 106, 20; II4, 29; 115, 3; ITS, 10; 156, 6%; 223, 6; 223, 13; III-12, 26; 49,7; 76, 23; 263, 15; 266
21; 301, 22; 388, 22; 390,75453,53 507, 6 'तपो ( गण ) II-293, 25; IV-120, 26 तव (गच्छ ) IV-149, 253 थारापद्र (गच्छ ) I-323, 8; III-21, 7371, 23 देवसूर ( गच्छ ) III-41,1 नागपुरीयतपा (गच्छ ) IV-121, 20; 135, 20 नागपुरीयतपो (गण) III-168, 28 नागोरील(लं)का (गच्छ ) IV-132, 17-18 निवृत(ति)(क) (कुल) I-88, 1; 122, 12, 149, 273165, 26 पल्लीवाल III-123, 28 पूर्णिमा ( पक्ष) I-375, 25; same as राका. प्रश्नवाहन (कुल ) II-324, 25 बृहत्खरतर ( गन्छ ) I-18, 1; 19, 20; II-172, 8; 218, 10; III-119,
24. 5. खरतर. बृहत् ( गच्छ ) I-341, 25; III-21, 20 ब्रहत्तप III-522, 26. S. तपा & वृद्धतपा. बृहत्तपा (ग) 1-5, 28; 7, 3; IV-210, 21. s. तपा, वृद्धतपा & वृद्धतपो. भीमपल्लीय (गण ) I-256, 20 मेरा ( गच्छ) I-73, 23 राका (पक्ष ) I-256, 13; same as पूर्णिमा. रुद्रपल्लीय (गच्छ ) 11-167, 31 लङ्का ( गच्छ ) I-302, 14; 339, 29; II-287, 8 लुम्पाक I-227, 28 बज्र ( शाखा ) 11-134, 23. S. वानी (शाखा) & वैरी (शाखा ). वट ( गच्छ ) 1-338, 14 वट (गण) I-224, 33 घाजी ( शाखा ) IV-167, 12. S. वज्र (शाखा) & धैरी (शाखा ).
( ।
I For तपागणी see III-269, 7. . For नागपुरीय. see p. 168. 3 For बृहत्तप, बृहत्तपा, वृद्धतपा, वृद्धतपो० & वृहत्तपा see pp. 168 & 169

Page #200

VIII]
Proper Names of Castes & Lineages
160
वायग (स ) III-386, 0 विद्याधर (कुल ) III-430, 25 विधि ( पक्ष ) I-276, 24; IHI-457, 27; 489, 25; IV-170,7 विधि (सङ्घ) III-328, 10 वृद्ध ( गच्छ ) I-339,15 वृद्धआचार्य (गच्छ ) III -18-, I वृद्धखरतर (गच्छ ) IV-169, 10. S. बृहत्खरतर (p. 168 ) & हरखरतर
(P. 169). (वृद्धतपा ( गच्छ ) 1-179, 12; 325, I 2. S. बृहत्तप & बृहत्तपा (p. 168). रस्त पा (पक्ष ) I-177, 19
(वृद्धतपो ( गण ) II-293, 25 इध(द्ध खरत्तरतर) I-349, II. S. बृहत्खरतर (p. 168 ). र वृहत स्वरतर (गच्छ ) I-17, 12; 234, 247 II-12, 8; 46, 1; III-452, 93;
IV-171, 21 वृहद्गच्छ IV-134, 253; 135, 6 बैर ( शाखा ) III-21, 4; 71, 20 s बज (शाखा ) & पाजी (शाखा )
(p. 168). परतरखरतर, q.v. सरवालक (गच्छ ) III -486, 10 'साधुपूर्णिमा ( पक्ष ) I-123, 21; III-456, 10-11 हर्षपुरीय ( गच्छ ) II-325, 2
(e) Castes, Sub-castes, Lineages etc. अउदीच्य सहनरा I-202, 13 आभ्यन्तर'नागर' (ज्ञाति ) I-76, 17-18 इक्ष्वाकु (कुल ) I-21, 28; IV-161, 22
उकश. s. ऊकेश (p. 169). । उदीच ( ज्ञाति ) II -34,8 । उदीच्य (ज्ञाति ) III-442, 6
उपकेश (ज्ञाति ) IV-169, 20 उपकेश (वंश) I-177, 18; 179, 9 उरुवंश (ज्ञाति ) III-380, 8 ऊकेश (ज्ञाति ) I-2, 16
1 For the title ' बृहत्-तपा '100 IV-80, 8. . For सविनपक्षीय se IV-109, 1. 8 IJ.LP.]

Page #201

170
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
ऊकेश (वंश) II-52, 18; 97, 1; IV-24, 19263, 8 काइस्थ III - 89, 18. s. कायस्थ ( p. 170 ). काङ्करिका ( गोत्र ) III-36,29 कायस्थ II-50, 17, s. काहस्थ (p. 170 ). काश्यप II - 186, 4; 196, 9
-
ares ( गोत्र ) II - 80, 1; 83, 8, 152, 5 कोडाल ( गोत्र ) III - 438, 21 खोमाण (राजकुल) II-99, 29 पूर्जर ( ज्ञाति ) I - 390, 2
'गोयम II - 152, 3; 312, 18 गौतम ( गोत्र ) II - 133, 12
लक्य (वंश) I-239, 18
ज्ञात (कुल) I-21, 28
'डीसावाल III - 41, 15
ठक्कुर (अन्वय) IV - 206, 23; 209, 30.
¿forer II-312, 17
धर्कट III- 486, 2
नागर (ज्ञाति ) I-82, 25
पल्लिपाल I-170, 19
पाइन्न II - 312, 18
. पाईण ( गोत्र ) II - 70, 11; 167, 15; 183, 23; 259, 13; 260, 3
पाढलीय ( अन्वय) I - 255,28
प्राग्वंश I - 183,2
प्राग्वट (वंश) I-235,24
प्राग्वाट 1 - 73, 25; 153, 2; III-522, 16 प्राग्वाट ( अन्वय) IV - 206, 27; 210, 4 प्राग्वाट (कुल) III - 469, 27; 499, 28 वाट (ज्ञाति) III - 446, 1; 465, 8 भणसालिक ( गोत्र ) IV - 169, 21
[ Appendix
I For a detailed discussion about the religion of this caste see my article #हवाल जाति से जैनधर्म " published in the issue of " Pratāpa " dated 21-5-28...

Page #202

VIII]
Proper Names of Castes & Lirieages
11
भाट ( ज्ञाति ) III-370, 24
भिल्लमाल (कुल) III 71, 26 र भिल्लवाल III-486, 2
मथुरा ( अन्वय ) II-50, 17 (माठर ( गोत्र ) I-32, 7
माढर II-152, 7; 312, 17 माल्ह (कुल ) II-50, 27 मोड (ज्ञाति) I-184, 18; II-27, 9, 330, 21; III- 364, 24 मोढ (वंश ) III-478, 4 यदु (कुल) I-153, 1. यदु (वंश) III-262, 23 रीहड (अन्य ) II-135, 20 रीहड (वंश) III-498, 10 वच्छ (गोत्र ) II-152, 9 वरहडीया (गोत्र ) I-198, 23 वीरंवश ( ज्ञाति ) I-358, 20
वृद्ध (शाखा ) I-2, 16 'वृद्ध (शाखा) I-73, 25 श्रीमाल (ज्ञाति ) I-325, 10; 382, 26; II-55,5; III-435, 9 श्रीमाल ( बंश ) I]-21, 13 श्रीमाली (ज्ञाति ) III-5, 15; 450, 2 श्रीमाली (वंश) I-255, 27; 332, 22 श्रीमालीय (ज्ञाति ) II-121, 24 पोहवाल ( अन्वय ) II-50, 18 हरि (वंश) II-196,9 हुम्बड (ज्ञाति ) I-332, 21
I This is connected with 'उकेश'ज्ञाति. . This is connected with 'प्राग्वाट' झाति,

Page #203

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
(f) 'Jaina Monks and Nuns
N. B. (1) Monks of the same name are mentioned one below the other, but this does not necessarily mean that they have flourished in this very order, for arrangement according to their dates is beyond the scope of the present work. (2) The question of identity of monks of the same name, is not throughout tackled for the reason mentioned above.
172
(3) If a monk happens to be an author and if his name is mentioned by himself in his own work, his name is not noted here.
[Aprendiz
(4) Names of scribes are not here assigned a place.
(5) The words such as descendent', 'predecessor' and 'successor' do not denote invariably immediate ones.
3T
()
III-262, 17
अकम्पित (the 8th apostle of महावीर ) II - 101, 25; 133, 10 (non-Jaina) II-124, 14. See я (p. 177).
अग्निदत्त ( pupil of भद्रबाहु ) II - 133, 28
अचलः तृ (the 9th apostle of महावीर ) 11-101, 25-26; 133, 10 अजितचन्द्र ( contemporary of पार्श्वचन्द्र ) III - 57, 7
अजितदेवसूरि ( pupil of सुनिचन्द्रमूरि and colleague of वादिदेवसूरि ) 338, 21
अजितसिंह सूरि (guru of यशोदेवगण ) ( contemporary of अभयदेवसूरि, the commentator of 9 angas) I-64, 31
अजकाल ( contemporary of सालवाहण ) II - 155,5; 155, 8.9. See काल (p. 177 ).
(mentioned in Theravali ) II-80, 32; III-383, 14 अज्जम (predecessor of अज्जधम्म ) III - 383, 13
af
(died in Samvat 114 or 127) III-386, 6. See आर्यरक्षितसूरि (p. 174 ).
(Samvat 26-114) III-383, 15
Hardly a non-Jain ( Vaidika ) monk's name is here included.

Page #204

VIII]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
अनल ( flourished after Arya-rakşita' ) IlI 386, 9
Tomica 1-247, 17
अधि (?) श्वगण ( of Saravālaka gaccha c. Samvat 1160 ) III - 486, 11. See Iśvara Gani (p. 174 ).
अनन्तगण ( महोपाध्याय ) ( pupil of जिनमाणिक्य), I-139, 31; 184, 6
अभयकुमार III- 262, 16
अभयचन्द्र (महोपाध्याय) ( pupil of आनन्दराज and guru of राजवर्धन गाण) II- 189, 20
अभयदेव (successor of विजयचन्द्र ) IV - 168, 4
अभय वर (successor of गुणचन्द्र ) IV - 168, 12
अभयदेवसूरि ( नवङ्गवृत्तिकार ) I- 188; II- 12, 7; 134, 1; 173, 12 ; 182, 29; 184, 17; III- 296, 1; 351, 23; IV- 54, 17; 167; 27; 194, 20
173
अभयदेवसूरि (author of प्रमाणशास्त्र ? ) III- 72, 4
अभयदेवसूरि ( मलधारी ) ( pupil of जयसिंहसूरि and guru of हेमचन्द्रमूरि) II-325, 26; IlI-461, 13
अभय (देव) र ( guru of वर्धमानसूरि ) IV - 168, 17
अमरकीर्ति ( pupil of हेमचन्द्रसूरि C. Samvat 1412 ) II - 55, 7-8
अमरप्रभाव (?) ( contemporary of जिनपद्मसूरि ) IV
25, 18 अमररत्न ( successor of हेमरत्नसूरि of आगम gaccha ) I-88, 21
अमर विजय ( successor of नेमविजय ) III - 363, 3
अमर विजयगण ( pupil of मेरुविजयगणि, c. Samvat 1769 ) II - 138, 6
अमर सिंह सूरि ( आगमिक ) III - 523,17
अमृतधर्मणि (guru of क्षमाकल्याण ) IV- 242, 5 5 271, 15
अमृतविजय ( successor of अमरविजय and predecessor of लक्ष्मीविजय ) 111- 363, 4
अदेव ( उपाध्याय ) ( pupil of उद्द्योतनसूरि and guru of देवेन्द्रगणि) III-21, 22
आ
आनन्द (ऋषि) (c. Samvat 1606 ) I-5, 34
आनन्द (contemporary of रत्नचन्द्र, c. Samvat 1639 ) I - 295, 16
1 See the Gujarātī introduction ( p. 22 ) of the Guj. translation of " Prabhāvakacaritra".

Page #205

174
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix आणन्दविमल ( predecessor of विजयदानसूरि ) 1II-48, 10 आणन्दश्रीगणि ( pupil of जिनहर्षमुरि, c. Samvat I535 ) III-442, 5 आनन्दमेरु ( उपाध्याय ) (descendent of जिनकुशलसूरि and predecessor
of रत्नलाभ ) II-199, 8 आनन्दराज (पाठक) (pupil of भट्टारक जिनहितमीर and guru of अभयचन्द्र)
II-189, 20 आनन्दविजय (c. Samvat 1634) I-228, 16; 342, 17 आनन्दविमलसूरि (descendent of जगचन्द्रमूरि and guru of विजयदानसूरि)
I-58, 173; 220, 24 ; 225, 12 ; 334, 20; 336, 24, 340, 2; 340, 6; 341, 20; 341,1; 342, 13; 342, 26; 343, 16;
345, 243; II-105, 30; 156,9 आम्रदेवमूरि ( not later than जयसोम ) II-258, 4 आर्यमहागिरि ( pupil of स्थूलभद्र ) II-172, 31; IV-204, H. See
महागिरिमूरि. आर्यरक्ष ( descendent of वज्रस्वामिन् ) II-ISI, 28 ; ISI, 29 आर्यरक्षितसूरि ( died in Sarivat II4 or 127 ) II-ISI, 26-27%; ISI,
28-29; IS1, 29-30. See अज्जरक्खिय (p. 172). आर्यरक्षितमूरि ( founder of विधिपक्ष and predecessor of जयसिंहमूरि) ___I-276, 24 आर्यसम्भूतिविजय ( successor of यशोभद्रसूरि ) II-172, 29 आर्यमुहस्तिसूरि ( pupil of स्थूलभद्र ) II-172, 31. See सुहस्तिसूरि. आसाढभूइ (schismatic) IV-119, 25
इन्दभूइ ( the first apostle of महावीर ) I-320, 15 ; IV-249, 6. See
इन्द्रभूति (p. 173 ) and गोअम. इन्द्रदिन्नसूरि ( successor of सुप्रतिबुद्ध and predecessor of दिन्नसूरि )
1-337, 21; II-I72,1 इन्द्रभूति ( the first apostle of महावीर ) II-133, 12; III-51, 22 ;
IV-167, 6. See इन्दमूह ( p. 173 ).
ईश्वरगाणि (guru of धीरगणि ) III- 486, II; 486, IS
1 There is nothing special to ascertain as to who this आनन्दविमलमूरि is. But, as no other Suri of this name is known I have inoluded bim here.

Page #206

VIII] .
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
15
उत्तम (guru of नीतविजय, c. Samvat 1911 ) III- 191, 12
उत्तमचन्दगण ( pupil of उदयचन्द्रगणि ) III- 347, 14-15 (उदग ( follower of पार्श्वनाथ, contemporary of गौतम) I-48, 21 र उदय ( पार्थापत्य ) ( son of पेढाल ) I-26, 4; 43, 3 उदयचन्द्र ( predecessor of मुनिचन्द्र )(c.Sarmvat 1610 ) III-456, II उदयचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of भक्तिचन्द्रगणि) (c. Samvat 1801) III-347, 14 उदयनन्दिसूरि ( pupil of मुनिसुन्दरसूरि ) III- 263, 23; 266, 29;
__269, IS उदयरुचि (pupil of विजयकुशलगणि and guru of सुमतिरुचिगणि) 1- 104,
IH; I04; 30 उदयवर्धनगाण ( guru of कुशलवर्धनगणि) (c. Samvat 1669) I-58, 25 उदयसागर (successor of रत्नसिंहमूरि and predecessor of लन्धिसागरसूरि)
I- 179, 13 उदयाकरगणि ( pupil of जिनप्रभसूरि ) (c. Samvat 1364 ) II- 189, 7 उदापि (दूरभव्य ) IV- 159, 23 उद्योतनसूरि (successor of विमलचन्द्रसूरि ) (c. Sarmvat 994) ___I- 338,9 उद्योतनसूरि ( guru of अनदेव ) ( c. Samvat 1129) III- 21, 21 उद्योतनमरि (predecessor of वर्धमानमरि ) I- 18, 7; II- 12, 6 ;
182, 28 ; 184, 16
ऋदिविजय ( वाचक ) (guru of the guru of गङ्गाविजय ) I- 356, 19
ऐन्द्रदत्त (guru of सिंहगिरि ) IV-204, 19
कनकचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of भावचन्द्रगणि ) III-347, 12 कनकजयगाण ( pupil of महीसमुद्रगणि ) III-500, II फनकतिलक ( guru of लक्ष्मीविनय ) (c. Samvat 1685 ) II-124, 24 कनकप्रम ( pupil of देवानन्द ) IV-203, 123 206,65 206, 173 206,
21, 206,313 209, 283; 210,8

Page #207

oby
176
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix कनकशेखर (guru of सुमतिशेखर ) III-123, 29 कपिल ( pupil of मरीचि ) II-142, 24 कपूरचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of कनकचन्द्रगणि ) III- 347, 13 कपूरविजयगणि (presentee) (pupil of विजयदेवमूरि) (c. Samvat 1701)
III-41, 19 कपूरथी ( nun ) ( presentee ) ( pupil of रङ्गश्री ) I- 181, 20 कमलावेजयगाण (c. Sarivat 1686 ) III- 13, 2 कमलसुन्दर ( helper of क्षमाल्याण ) IV- 271, 18 कम्ह(ोन्ह) (रिसि) ( predecessor of पद्मचन्द्र ) II- 50, 21 कमलधीरगणि ( later than ज्ञानसागर ) IV- 71, 2; 72, I कमलधीरगण (guru of विनयकलशगणि) (c. Samvat 1562) IV-106, 12 'कमलविवेकगणि IV- 109, 19 कमलसंयम (महोपाध्याय ) ( pupil of जिनभद्र मरि of खरतर gaccha )
(c. Samvat IS75) I- 19, 20 करकण्ड (प्रत्येकबुद्ध ) HI- 87, I कामसी (ऋषि) (c. Samvat 1677 ) II-66, 26 कर्पूरभद्र ( pupil of सत्यविजय and guru of लक्ष्मीपुरन्दर ) I- 349, 10 कर्मण (ऋषि) ( contemporary of जागा ) (c. Samvat 1647)
I- 60, II कल्याणकुशल ( c. Sarirat 1639 ) I- 222, 5 'कल्याणचन्द्र ( उपाध्याय ) of खरतर gaccha I- 372, 34 कल्याणचन्द्रगाण ( pupil of विवेकचन्द्रगाणे ) III- 431, 9 कल्याणविजय (वाचक) (guru of धनविजय) (c. Samvat r639) I- 222,4;
228, 22 ; II- 115, 22 ; 117, 17 कल्याणसागर ( successor of चारित्रसागर and guru of यशासागर)
II- 106, 30 कल्याणसागरगणि ( c. Samvat 1721 ) II- 103, 16 काकन्दक ( native of Kakandi ) I- 337; 19. See सुप्रतिबुद्ध. कानूनी ( guru of रतनविजय ) I- 280, 21-22 कान्तिविजय ( pupil of कीर्तिविजय वाचक ) II- 203, 26
1 No details are available about him. % Is he same as one who flourished in o. Samvat 1649 (SHJL pp. 607)

Page #208

VIII ]
Pro
Vames of Monks & Nuns
197 'Flami ( gfa ) (c. Samvat 1647 ) I-60, 7 #regraft ( #far ) I-83,1 कालकसूरि ( predecessor of भावदेवसूरि ) IV- 264, 20 **190 ( H ) ( contemporary of FITargu) II- 155, 10-11;
155, 12 3es Etat (c. Samvat 523 ) II- 100, 15; 167, 8; 167, 9.
See Frot. कीर्ति ( predecessor of कल्याणचन्द्र ) I- 372, 33 #lfana( stor ) ( pupil of aurastu ) I- 240, 10; II- 143, 7;
143, 23 ; 144, 1; 145, 2; 145, 15;151, 18-19; 160, 22; 161,25; 162, 18; 162, 21; 162, 31-32 ; 203, 26 ( guru of
#rfalatt ); III-72, 10. AFFRA ( non-Jaina ) II- 124, 6; 124, 13; 194, 19. See storie
(p. 172). For HT ( c. Saṁvat 1275 ) III- 527, 10.
SAUCA ( pupil oftaran ) I-339, 12 , III, 296, 11 $1%aastrô (guru of Jantgaatio) (c. Samvat 1597) 1-378, 29
1 Is he an author of the bālāvabodha of Thīņa ?
2-3 As stated by Kalyānavijayaji in his Gujarāti introduction to the Gujarati translation of “Prabhāvakacaritra" there are seven oventa associated with one or the other Kālaka Suri
(1) Fruit of sacrifice narrated to King Datta. : ( II ) Exposition of subtle-vegetable kingdom to Indra. (III) Study of nimitta at the hands of the Ajivikas. (IV) Classification of the Jaina scriptures, (V) Defeat of king Gardabhilla. (VI) Samvatsarī (annual) transferred from the fifth day of Bhadrapada
to the fourth. (VII) Abandonment of impudent pupils,
The first event is noted in Avassaya-cunni. It occurred in a period ranging from Vira Samvat 300 to 376. According to Therāvali the second took place in o. Vira Samvat 336 to 376. If so, events I and II are associated perhaps with one and the same Kālaka Sūri. The Nijjutti on Uttarajjhayaņa however strikes a different note, for, according to it the second event ocourred in c. Vira Samvat 453. Events III-VII are associated with other Kalak. suri. They may be roughly assigned dates as under :
(a) Samvat 443, (b) sometime before 453, (o) end of 453, (d) sometime between 457 and 465, and ( e ) after 457 but before 465.
For further elucidation etc. see my Gujarātī introduction (pp. 41-46) to Simandhara-sobhā-taranga.
23 (J. L. P.)

Page #209

178
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix कुशलवर्धनगाण ( pupil of उदयवर्धनगणि & gurt of नगर्षि ) ( c. Samvat
1657 ) I-58, 10; 58, 26 (कूलवाल III-81, TO
कूलवालअ III-85, 26 कूलवालक ( श्रमण ) III-41, 8; 63, 1; 73, 21; 82, 17 केश(शि)कुमार (descendent of पार्श्वनाथ & contemporary of इन्द्र भूति)
III-44, 23. See केसि. केशवजी of लुङ्का gaccha ( guru of लब्धर्षि ) 1-287, 9 केसि I-246, II; III-63, 12 ( प्रशिष्य of पार्श्वनाथ ). See केशिकुमार. कोष्ट(ट)बीर ( pupil of शिवभूति, the 8th 'schismatic) IV-88,27 कौण्डिन्य ( pupil of शिवभूति, the 8th schismatic) 1V-88, 27 क्षमाकल्याण ( guru of सम्पज्ञिराम) 1V-173,7 *क्षेमकीर्ति ( pupil of विजयतिलक of वृहत्-खरतर gaccha ) II-172, 12 क्षेमकीर्तिसार ( successor of विजयचन्द्रसूरि & commentator of बृहत्कल्प)
III-126, 29; 1271
FAITTUITO ( founder of gato gaccha ) III-126, 27 खिमाविजय See षिमाविजय.
गङ्गादेव ( the fifth schismatic, pupil of धनगुप्त, pupil of महागिरि)
(c. 299 B.C. ) IV-159, 24 . गङ्गाविजय ( उपाध्याय ) (grand-pupil of ऋद्धिविजय ) I-356, 19 गजसार (उपाध्याय ) ( c. Samvat 1620 ) III-450, 3 गजसारगणि ( pupil of धवलचन्द्र) I-198, 25 गन्धहस्तिसूरि ( ? सिद्धसेनगणि ) I-223, 25 गाणगाई (आर्या ) ( pupil of दूदासूर ) (c. Sarmvat 1758 ) I-231, 20 गाङ्गाका (ऋषि ) of लुङ्का gaccha ( contemporary of रस्नसीजी ) I-302, - 15-16 गुट्टामाहिल ( the 7th schismatic ) (c. 57 A. D.) IV-159, 25 गुणचन्द्र ( predecessor of अभयदेवमूरि & successor of जिनभद्रसूरि?)
IV-168,11
1 I use this word for nihnava'. % A branoh of this name is mentioned in Vol. II, p. 127, 1. 15 & p. 218, 1. 10.

Page #210

Proper Names of Monks
Nuns
179
गुणनिधानt of विधिपक्ष ( guru of gorचन्द्र ) II - 327, 22328, 11 गुणरत्नसूर ( pupil of देवसुन्दरसूरि ) I-339, 12; III-296, 11 गुणरत्नसूर (? author of कल्पान्तच्य ) II - 214, 8 गुणसमुद्रगण (c. Samvat 1488 ) III - 382, 18 गुणसारण (contemporary of लब्धिसागर of Sarvat 1569 ) I-325, 13
वृद्धता gaccha ) c.
VIN]
गुणसेन सूरि ( contemporary of 'बादिबेताल' शान्तिसूरि ) III 71, 30 गुरुचन्द्र ( successor of सर्वदेव & guru of यशोभद्र and नेमिचन्द्र ) I-338, 18
'गुलाब
I--90, 1
गुलाबचन्द्र (pupil of विजयधनेश्वरसूरि ) ( c. Sarvat 1905 ) III-264, 19 गुलाब विजय ( native of घानेराव ) II - 146, 7
गोअम (the ist apostle of महावीर ) I-98, 1. See इन्दभूइ (p. 174 ). ( गोतम III - 126, 21. See गोयम & गौतमस्वामिन्. गोदास ( pupil of भद्रबाहुस्वामिन् ) II - 133, 28 गोयम ( the ist apostle of महावीर ) I - 48,
21; 82, 20; 87, 2; 174, 24; 232, 11; 328, 25; II-31, 4; 33, 20; 33, 23; 33, 24; 33, 27; III-244, 11; 245, 5; 448, 24 ; IV-158, 11; 158, 13 ; 261, 7; 261, 8. See गोअम.
'गोविन्द (ऋषि) 11-8, 11
गोविन्दाचार्य (author of निज्जुत्ति ) III-459, 18
...
( गौतम ( गणधर ) ( the ist apostle of महावीर ) 1-33, 213 154, 113 202, 10; 224, 26; 228, 4; 232, 14; 294, 25; 294, 26; 358, 23:370, 19; II - 44, 27; 75, 13 (son of वसुभूति ); 76, 6; 123, 6; 129, 1; 144, 26; 165, 1; 171, 24; 177, 21; III-44, 23; 48, 4; 301,
323,
2; 183, 22; 296, 19; 23; 368, 2; IV-19, 12 गौतमस्वामिन IIl- 122, 1; 350, 20; IV -218, 13. See गोअम.
च
केसर IV-230, 7
चक्रसूरि ( predecessor of शिवप्रभसूरि ) III - 303, 5334, 27 चक्रेश्वरसूरि ( successor of धर्मघोषसूरि ) II - 362, 3; III - 441, 13
1 Is he a layman ? If not, he is a successor (?) of भीमविजयगणि.
2 No details are available about him.

Page #211

180
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
qugfara (2) III-405, 19 mar ( the ist female pupil of Agrofte ) II-212, 18
( pupil of a ) 1-337, 26; II-173, 2 ; IV-204, 29 चन्द्रकीर्तिमूरि (guru of हर्षकीर्तिरि ) IV-30, 17; 31, 13; 120, 26 759* ( predecessor of vasar) IV-205, 12
THT ( predecessor of TÁ TORTA ) II-362, 2 ; III-441,7 ruhe ( pupil of #rafaa ei ) I-339, 8 * ( pupil of awarfar ) III-126, 22
(pupil of Tafah ) (c. Samvat 1722 ) II-162, 25 चारित्रचन्द्र of पौर्णमीय gaccha ( predecessor of मुनिचन्द्रमूरि ) (c.
Samvat 1555 ) I-256, 15 faturi ( C. Samvat 1569 ) 1-325, 13 चारित्रसागर (successor of विजयप्रभमूरि & predecessor of कल्याणमागर)
II-106, 27 fara ( contemporary of Fra ) 111-80, 4; 80, 6; 80, 12
STRETNU (mura ) II-33, 8 , AIFFE UTT ( a nun who visited Simandharasvamin ) III-96, 8 { sferot ) Ill-100, 17
A (ar by title ) (c. Samvat 1285 ) 1-35,7; 58,15; 220, 21; 225, 5; 338, 27; 341, 13; 341, 28 ; II-105, 23; 156, 4 ( founder of a gaccha); III-296, 6; IV-80, 8
(predecessor of देवेन्द्रसूरि ) जगत्तिलकसरि (१) ( successor of जिनभद्रसूरि & predecessor of गुणचन्द्र)
IV-368,9 AMTIH ( guru of Aulagnfo ) Il-201, 17 Fot ( Fla ) ( C. Samvat 1765 ) I-253, 23 ज(य)ज्ञदत्त ( pupil of भद्रबाहुस्वामिन् ) II-133, 28 HATIT (the ist schismatic, son-in-law of Agrate FairAZ ) 1-84, 22;
II-142, 1; IV-159, 24

Page #212

VIII)
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
181
| जम्बु I-I57, 8; II-152, 3; 248, 12; , 2
जम्बुस्वामिन् 1-61, 3; 157, 13 | जम्बू I-61, 4; 114, 2; 120, 10; 126, 22; 128, 3; 128, 24; 129,
21; 145, 17; 146, 13, 147, 1; 148, 2; 159, 22; 160, 14%B 160,25; 161, 20; 161, 23; 237,233; 246, 12; 246, 26; 246, 31; 247, 9, 247, 147 248, 1; 249, 8; 253, 19; 320, 17; 337, 10; 348, 333; 350, 9; 385, 23; II-156, 27 III-58,
8; 126, 22; IV-82, 8; 203, 27; 203, 29 । जम्बूस्वामिन् I- 218, 4; 230, 27; II-172, 27; 248, 12 ; III-39,8;
39, 12; 51, 1; IV-82, II-12 जयकीर्ति (वाचनाचार्य ) (c. Sarmvat I458 ) III-465,7 जयकीर्तिमरि ( successor of मेरुतुङ्ग) III-39,16 जयकीर्तिमरि of विधि paksa ( guru of क्षमारन ) III-489, 25 जयकीर्तिसूरि ( earlier than Samvat 1683) III-54, 16 जयकेसरिसूरि ( successor of जयकीर्तिरि ) III-39, 17 जयघोष ( brother of विजयघोष ) III-59,1; 83, 27; 84, 21 जयचन्द्रसूरि ( pupil of सोमसुन्दरसूरि )I-35, 13, 184, 1; 339, 17:
III-263, 20; 266, 26; 269, 12; 296, 22; 364, 8; 364, 20 जयतिलकसूरि of आगम gaccha ( brother of अमरकीर्तिगणि) (c. Samvat
1412) II-55,7
जयदेवमूरि (successor of वीरमूरि & predecessor of देवानन्दरि) I-337,
32; II-I73,5 जयरत्नगणि ( pupil of संयमरत्नसूरि & guru of सिद्धविमल) (c. Samvat ___1651 ) III-5, 18 जयरत्नमरि ( successor of देवरत्नसूरि ) (c. Samvat 1666) III-127,3 जयबल्लभ (c. Samrat 1584) I-357, 7 जयविजयगणि (Pgwu of दीपविजयगणि ) III-41, 25 जयशेषरमूरि of तपा gaccha (c. Samvat 149 1 ) I-332, 20 'जयसागर (उपाध्याय) of खरतर gaccha (c. Sarivat 1497) III-332,15 जयसिंहसूरि ( pupil of परमानन्दसूरि ) IV-206, 15, 206, 223 209, 29 जयसिंहसूरि of विधि paksa ( predecessor of धर्मघोषमूरि & successor of
आर्यरक्षितसूरि ) I-276, 25; 292, 1 जयसिंहसूरि of हर्षपुरीय gacche II-325,7
1
He composed Catuspadi-saptatika in Samvat 1481.

Page #213

182
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix जयसोम (महोपाध्याय ) ( not earlier than आम्रदेवमूरि ) II-258, 9 जयानन्दमूरि of आगम gaccha ( c. Samvat 1477) I-154, 26; 155,
22; 235, 22-23 जयानन्दमूरि ( successor of विबुधप्रभार ) I-338, 2; II-173, 7 जयानन्द मूरि ( pupil of सोमतिलकसूर )I-339, 9 जयानन्दसूरि( successor of अभयदेवमूरि ) (c. Sarmvat 1468 ) IV-168,
14; 168, 25 जसभा ( devotee of सेजम्भव ) II-312, 17; III-100, 11; III, 14 जसवत (आचार्य ) I-57, 2 जसबद्धण (खमासमण) (युगप्रधान ) II-33, 9 जसोभद्रसूरि ( guru of भद्रबाहुस्वामिन् ) II-133-25. See यशोभद्रसूरि. जाकिनी ( महत्तरा) (god-mother of हरिभवसरि ) III-116, 4; 228, 19.
___See याकिनी. जाणक (ऋषि) (c. Samvat 1647 ) I-60, 1 जावर्षि ( guru of शोभर्षि ) II-334, 28 जिणदत्त(मूरि) ( guru of जिनकुशल) III-126, 26; IV-57, 23. See
जिनदत्तमूरि (p. 185). जिणभह (खमासमण ) II-270, 18; 273, 26 जिणदास ( pupil of प्रद्युम्न क्षमाश्रमण ) II-23, 26; 23, 27; 25, 13;
27, 22. 'जिणदासगणि (restorer of महानिसीह ) II-33, 9 जिणे(ने)श्वरसूरि ( predecessor of अभयदेवमूरि, the नवाङ्गीतिकार
1-234, 7 जिनकीर्ति ( pupil of सोमसुन्दरसूरि )I-339, 18 ; III-296, 25 जिनकुशलसूरि ( mentioned by विवेककल्याण in Samvat 1842 )
III-513, 4 जिनकुशलसूरि ( pupil of जिनचन्द्रसूरि ) I-18, 12 ; II-53, 20; 135,5;
171, 243; 172,7; 173, 173 175; 10; 177,3; 183, I; 184, 18; 199,8 ( bestower of मूरिपदवी to तरुणप्रभ); III
352, 10; IV-25, 13 जिनचन्द्रसूर(रि) I-349, II जिनचन्द्रमार (7 guru of हर्षविमल ) I-32, 3 1 Is he same as जिनदासगाण?
2 His life in Hindi is narrated in " दादा श्रीजिनकुशलमूरि" ( अभय जैन प्रन्थ. माला, पुष्प १०).

Page #214

VIII Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
183 | 'লিনাই ( predecessor of ময়মুৰি, the নাজানা ) I-18,
8; 87, 26; II-12, 7; 182, 30 FAF ( successor of farangrant & predecessor of Houart,
the applari#17 ) II-173, 11-12; 173, 12 179 (descendent of FATHEW) (c. Samvat 1625 ?) I-234, 25 जिनचन्द्रसूरि ( successor of जिनदत्तमूरि & predecessor of जिनपतिसूरि )
Il-173, 14; III-351, 31 লিনধি (pupil of লিনমন্ত্রীঘহি & predecessor of লিলহাত)
Il-53, 16; III-352, 3 ; IV-58, 23 जिनचन्द्रमूरि ( contemporary of राजलक्ष्मी गणिनी ) III-28, 4 FATFAN ( contemporary of faire ) ( c. Samvat 1669 )
IV-169, 18 Iftarlali ( guru of AATFETITIW ) ( c. Samvat 1756 ) II-126, 6 f astar ( „ „ *57*, guru of FACET) II-135, 19; IV
187,8 जिनचन्द्रसूरि(? successor of जिनवर्द्धनसूरि & predecessor of जिनसागरसूरि)
1-9, 26; 32, 3 ; 164, 11
II
1 Several monks named as " Jinaoandra Sūri" have flourished in Kharakara gaccha. An Epitome of Jainism ( appendix E) furnishes us with nine of them as under:Jinacancra Suri I author of rt IAI
Samvat 1211-1223 III
, 1341-1376
1466-1415 1504-1530 1612-1670
1711-1763 VIII
1834-1856 » IX
, 1935-1955 It is here stated that Jinacandra Suri I“ was succeeded by his brother disciple Abhayadeva and from him we find every fourth Acharya of the gachobba named as Jinachandra Sūri."
I may add that Samvega rangaśālā was composed by him in Samvat 1125..
For comparison of the dates noted above and for other particulars, one may refer to Jaina Gūrjara Kayio ( Vol. II, p. 674 ff.).

Page #215

184
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Appendix
जिनचन्द्रसूरि ( 'pupil of जिनदत्तसूरि & guru of जिनपतिसार , III-351,
31
जिनचन्द्रसूरि (descendent of जिनदत्तमूरि & predecessor of जिनपतिसूरि)
IV-58, 10 जिनचन्द्रसूरि ( successor of जिनप्रभमूरि & predecessor of जिनकुशलमूरि)
Il-173, 16 जिनचन्द्रमूरि ( successor of जिनलब्धिमूरि ) II-183, 4 जिनचन्द्रमरि (successor of जिनभद्रसूरि & predecessor of जिनसमुद्र)
1-18, 16; II-173, 20 ; 183, 9 जिनचन्द्रमरि (successor of जिनमाणिक्यसूरि ) II-12, 9; 47, 2 ; 173,
22 ; 173, 22-23 ; 183, 14 fata ( c. Saṁvat 1868 ) III-187, 2 Hei ( guru of Chito ) (c. Samvat 1838 ) IV-242, 4; - 271, 14 जिनचन्द्रसूरि ( successor of जिनरत्नसूरि & predecessor of जिनसुखमूरि)
II-171, 25; 173, 24-25; 173, 25 fraroa ( descendent of fafiti ) ( c. Samvat 1836 ) IV
171, 22 Haaf of the 314 kula, guru of agroa) 1-18, 12
(successor of Fagara ); II-182, 1; IV-25,9; 57, 26 ;
61, 21 जिनचन्द्रमरि ( successor of जिनलाभसूरि & predecessor of जिनहर्षमूरि )
II-175, 12; 17", 5 179-a8f ( predecessor of framtagit ) (c. Samvat 1671)
III-498, 9 . faaruft (gaura ) III-498, 11 *जिनचन्द्रमरि ( descendent of जिनकुशलमुरि & contemporary of
***T ) II-135,7 ; 184, 19
1 From pt. II, p. 173, it follows that every fourth Suri (at least up to the predecessor of Jinasukha Sūri) who succeeded him, is named after him. So he is same as 'Manidhårin' Jiaacandra Sūri. Vide p. 27 of "Afort in taraf) published as No. 11 of , bhaya Jaina Series.
2 He was born in Samvat 1595. He took dikşā in 1604 and was named as Sumatidbira, leoame Suri in 1612 and was named as Jinacandra, and died in 1670. His life in Hindi is given in "Tu1a F a '' published as No. 7 in Abhaya Jaina series,

Page #216

VIII ]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
185
जिनचन्द्रसूरि ( successor of जिनलब्धिमूरि & predecessor of जिनराजमरि)
I--18, 13 जिनदत्तमरि (guru of हरिभद्रमूरि ) III-430, 25 'जिनदत्तसरि ( pupil of जिनबल्लभमूरि & guru of जिनचन्द्रमूरि & जिनकुशल
मूरि ) I-18, II; II-12, 7; 46,1; 135, 4; 17I, 24; 173, 133; 173, 14; II-177,33182; 30; 184, 18; III-351, 29; IV-57,
8; 57,25; 58,3 जिनदत्तमरि ( contemporary of नेमिचन्द्र मूरि & वीरगणि ) III-486, 25 जिनदेवमूरि of खरतर gaccha ( c. Samvat I599) I-43, 18; 44, 21 जिनदेवमूरि III-I18, 14 जिनदेवमूरि ( commentator of श्राद्धप्रतिक्रमणसूत्र ) III-295, 18 जिनपतिमूरि ( pupil of जिनचन्द्र & guru of जिनेश्वरमरि ) II-53, 43
___173, 14-15; 182, 30; III-351, 32; IV-58, 14 जिनपद्ममूरि (successor of जिनकुशलमूरि & predecessor of जिनलब्धिमूरि)
I-18, 12; II-53, 24%; 173, 17; 183, I; III-36, 26; IV-25, 17 जिनप्रबोधमूरि ( successor of जिनरत्नसूरि, successor of जिनेश्वरमार &
guru of जिनचन्द्रसूरि ) IV-58, 22 जिनप्रबोधसूरि ( successor of जिनेश्वरमार & guru of जिनचन्द्र ) I-18,
12; II-53, 12; III-352, I जिनप्रभमूरि ( pupil of जिनसिंहमूरि) I-170, 23; 17I, 17; 225, 3:
II-I73, 15-16; 173, 16; 189, 4; 189, 19 *जिनभक्तिसूरि (c. Samvat 1789) II-217, 9 जिनभक्तिमूरि (successor of जिनसुखसरि, successor of जिनचन्द्रनारे,
___successor of जितरत्नसूरि ) II-I71, 26; 173, 26; 177,4 जिनभटसूरि I-204, 21 जिनभद्रगाणि (क्षमाश्रमण ) II-266, 27; 276, 18 ; 283, 9; 283, 26;
III-355, I ; 466,5; 466, 12 ; 469, 21 ; 471, 14; 472, 30;
473, 25%; 476, 17 जिनभद्रसूरि (guru of हरिभद्रसूरि ) II-173, 8; 301, I3; 302, 12;
III-430, 25 जिनभद्रसूरि ( pupil of जिनेश्वरभूरि & guru of अभयदेवमूरि ) 1-87, 28 जिनभद्रसूरि (c. Samvat 1218 ) II-250, 7
1 His life is given in Hindi in " युगप्रधान श्रीजिनदत्तमरि " published: as No. 12 in Abhaya Jains Series. 2-3 Are these identioal ? 24 [J. L.P.]

Page #217

186
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix जिनभद्रसूरि of खरतर gaccha (predecessor of जिनमाणिक्य) IV-169, 10 जिनभद्रसूरि of खरतर gaccha ( guru of कमलसंयम ) (c. Samvat 1500,)
___1-19, 20 जिनभद्रमूरि ( successor of जिनराजमूरि & predecessor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि )
I-18, 16 ; 234, 25; II- 173, 20; 183, 8 जिनभद्रसूरि ( successor of श्रीचन्द्र & predecessor of जगत्तिलकसूरि ? )
IV-168,8 जिनमण्डनगणि (c. Samvat 1469) II-97, 9 जिनमाणिक्य गाणि (guru of अनन्तहंस ) (c. Samvat 1557) I-184,535
390,7 जिनमाणिक्यसूरि ( descendent of जिनदत्तसूरि & predecessor of जिन
चन्द्रसूरि ) II-12, 8; 47, I; 173, 23 (successor of जिनहंससूरि);
183, 10 जिनमाणिक्यसूरि (descendent of जिनभद्रसूरि ) IV-169, II जिनरल मूरि ( successor of जिनेश्वरसूरि & predecessor of जिनप्रबोधसूरि ) ___IV-58, 16 जिनरत्नसूरि ( successor of जिनराजमूरि & predecessor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि )
II-I71, 25%; 173, 24; 177,3 जिनराजमूरि of खरतर gaccha (c. Samvat I4S1 ) II-50, 30 जिनराजसूरि ( presentee ) ( c. Sarivat 1450 ) I-II, I3 जिनराजमूरि ( successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि & predecessor of जिनभद्रसूरि )
I-18, 14; 234, 14; II.183, 7 जिनराजसूरि (c. Samvat 1685) II-124, 20 जिनराजसूरि ( contemporary of समयसुन्दर ) II-136, 9; 136, 16 जिनराजसूरि ( successor of जिनोदयसूरि & predecessor of जिनवर्धनसूरि )
___II-I73, 20 जिनराजसूरि ( successor of जिनसिंहसूरि & predecessor of जिनरत्नसूर)
_II-I71, 25%3 173, 24 जिनराजमूरि ( successor of जिनकुशलसूरि & predecessor of जिनरत्न)
_II-177,3 जिनलब्धिसूरि ( successor of जिनपद्मसूरि & predecessor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि &
जिनोदयमूरि ) I-18, 13; II-I73, 18; 183, 2; III-36, 27; 37,5 जिनलाभसूरि ( predecessor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि ) II-177, 4 जिनवर्धनसूरि (c. Sarivat 1474? ) IV-64, 7

Page #218

187
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
जिनवर्द्धनसूरि (successor of जिनराजसूरि & predecessor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि ) I-9, 26; 164, 11; II-173, 9
VIIl]
जिनवल्लभगणि ( pupil of जिनेश्वरसूरि ) III - 469, 30
जिनवल्लभसूरि ( pupil of अभयदेवसूरि, the नवाङ्गवृत्तिकार ) I-18, 10 ; 370, 21; 374, 23; 375, 10; 378, 25; II-12, 7; 173, 13; 182, 30; III-351, 25; IV-167, 29
जिनविजयगण ( presentee ) I-2, 1973, 27
जिनशेष (ख) सूरि of रुद्रपल्लीय gaccha ( predecessor of पद्मचन्द्र ) IV - 167, 1
जिनसमुद्रसूरि ( successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि & guru of जिनहंससूरि ) I-17, 12; 18, 1; 18, 18; II-173, 22
जिनसागरसूरि of खरतर gaccha (predecessor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि ) IV - 171, 21 जिनसागरसूरि ( successor जिनसिंहसूरि ) II - 183, 18; 184, 20 जिनसागरसूरि (successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि & predecessor of जिन सुन्दरसूरि ) I-9, 27
जिनसागरसूरि ( contemporary of समयसुन्दर ) ( c. Samvat 1685 ) II124, 21; 136, 17
जिनसिंहसूर ( guru of जनप्रभरि ) II - 189, 3; 189, 11; III - 186, 28; IV-16, 1
जिनसिंह (successor of जिनकुलशलसूरि & predecessor of जिनराज सूरि ) II-171, 25
जिनसिंह (successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि & predecessor of जिनराज सूरि ) II-173, 23 ; III-498, 10
जिनसिंहरि (successor of जिन चन्द्रसूरि & predecessor of जिनसागरसूरि ) II-183, 16; 184, 19
जिनसुखसूरेि (successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि & predecessor of जिनभक्तिसूरि ) II-171, 26; 173, 25; 177, 3 ( successor of जिनरत्नसूरि ) जिनसुन्दरसूरि (successor of जिनसागरसूरि & predecessor of जिनहर्षमूरि) I-9, 27; 164, 12
जिनसुन्दरसूरि ( pupil of सोमसुन्दरसूरि ) I-339, 18; III-296, 24 जिनहंसगणि ( pupil of रत्नशेखरसूरि ) II - 204, 25
जिनहंससूरि of खरतर gaccha (c. Samvat 1581 ) I-198, 21
जिनहंस सूरि ( successor of जिनसमुद्रसूरि & predecessor of जिनमाणिक्यसूरि ) II - 173, 21; 183, 10

Page #219

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
जिनहरि ( successor of जिनसुन्दरमुरि ) I-9, 27; 164, 12 जिनहरि (successor of जिनचन्द्रसूरि & predecessor of सौभाग्यसूरि ) II-175, 12; 177, 5
188
जिनहर्षसूरि of खरतर gaccha ( c. Samvat 1535 ) III - 443, 4
जिनहितसूरि ( guru of आनन्दराजपाठक & descendent of जिनप्रभसूरि ) II-189, 20
जिनेश्वरसूरि ( pupil of वर्द्धमानसूरि & guru of अभयदेवसूरि ) I - 18, 7;
64, 28; 75, 15; 87, 21; 122, 5; 142, 25; 142, 29; 143, 14; 149, 21; 162, 28; 165, 20; 169, 24; II-12, 6; 173, 11; 182, 28; 184, 16-17; IV-167, 25
जिनेश्वरसूरि ( successor of जिनपतिसूरि ) II - 53, 8 ( predecessor of जनप्रबोधमूरि, 173, 15 ; III - 351, 34; IV - 58, 15 ( predecessor of जिनरत्नसूरि )
जिनेश्वरसूरि (descendent of अभयदेवसूरि ) II - 189, 2 जिनेश्वरसूरि ( guru of जिनवल्लभ ) III - 469, 30
जिनोदयमूरे (successor of जिनलब्धिरि & predecessor of जिनराजसूरि ) II-173, 18; 173, 19; 183, 6 ( successor of जिनचन्द्र & pre decessor of जिनराजसूरि )
जिवविजय. See जीवविजय.
जीवणजी (c. Samvat 1688 ) I - 268, 24
जीवविजय ( guru of प्रेमविजय ) III - 362, 21, 363,5
जेतृसिंहजित ( c. Sarvat 1836 ) IV - 171, 24. See जैतसीगण (scribe, p. 162 ).
जैत्रचन्द्रसूरि of राका gaccha I-256, 13
जैनसिंहसूर ( contemporary of जिनचन्द्रसूरि ) IV - 169, 19 जैरतन्नगणि ( guru of हेमप्रमोदगाणे ) I-270, 18
जैवन्त (ऋषि) II - 102, 9
जो ( जा ) इणी ( महत्तरा ) III - 430, 26. See जाकिनी ( p. 182 ). ज्ञानमन्दिरमणि ( वाचनाचार्य ) ( guru of देवतिलक ) I-143, 17 ज्ञानविजय ( guru of वृद्धिविजय ) III - 65, 25
ज्ञानविजय. See न्यानविजय.
ज्ञानशीलगणि ( pupil of मेरुराजगणेि ) ( c. Satvat 1527 ) III - 41, 17 ज्ञानसागर ( pupil of देवसुन्दरसूरि ) I-339, 11; III-296, 8; 453; 8 ज्ञानसागरजी (c. Samvat 1761 ) III-60, 11

Page #220

VIII ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 189 ज्ञानहर्षगाण ( pupil of लक्ष्मीसागरसूरि ) (c. Sarivat Iy20 ) III-81, 15;
81, 18 ज्ञानानन्दजी ( Samvat 1948 ) I-319, 22
झण्टा (ऋषि) ( C. Samvat I491) I-332, 22
ढण्ढणकुमार III-292, 16
मिचन्द्र (युगप्रधान) II-33, 9.
तत्त्वकुशल(पं.) 1-299, 6 तरुणकीर्तिगाणि ( contemporary of लब्धिनिधान ) ( c. Samvat 1383)
IV-59, 25 तिलककमल ( pupil of जिनचन्द्र & guru of पद्महेम ) III-498, 12 तिलकविजय (guru of कपूरविजय & pupil of प्रेमविजय ) III-362,
18-19; 362, 22 ; 362, 29; 363,5 तिलकसरि (? जगतिलकसरि ) IV-168, 9 तिसु(स्स)गुत्त ( the 2nd schismatic) (c. 541 B. C. ) IV-159, 24 तेअलिसुअ ( mentioned in आवस्सयनिज्जुत्ति ) III-402, IS. See तेतलिपुत्र. तेजाकीर्ति ( pupil of जयानन्दसूरि ) IV-168, 26 तेजचन्द्र (c. Samvat 1660) I-229, 4 तेजोविजयगणि ( c. Samvat 1722 ) II-162, 26 तेतलिपुत्र ( some time minister of king कनकरथ) III-405, I. See
तेअलिसुअ. तेतलिसुअ III-404, 26 तेतलिसुत III-405, 2 तेपलिसू(सु)अ III-403, 2; 404,5 तोसलीपुत्र (guru of आर्यरक्षितमूरि ) II-ISI, 25
थ
थिरगुत्त (खमासमण) of वत्स lineage II-152, 9 [ शूलभ६ ( pupil of सम्भूतिविजय ) II-312, 18; III-67, 15; IV-255, 20
शूलभद्र II-I72, 30 [ भूलि(ल)भद्द III-256,2

Page #221

190
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
दढपइन्न ( mentioned in कप्पवडिसिया) I-246, 30 दत्त ( mentioned in पुफिया) I-247, 16 दयासागरगणि (descendent of सागरचन्द्रमरि & guru (?) of ज्ञानमन्दिरगणि
___& pupil of महिमराजगणि ) I- 143, 17; III-435, 8; 435, II दयासागरेन्द्र ( pupil of जिनहससूरि ) I-18, 33 दसन्नभद्द IJI-255, IH; 256, 2 दानकुशल ( pupil of नारायण ) I-349, 8 दानविजय ( c. Samvat I719 ) II-215, 18 दामनक IV-106, 25; 107, I7 . दिन्नसूरि ( successor of इन्द्रदिन्नमूरि & predecessor of सिंहगिरि )
____I-337, 21; II-172,1 दीपचन्द ( presentee ) ( pupil of ललितसागर ) 1-88, 23 दीपविजयगाण ( c. Samvat 1774) III-451, 5 दीपविजयगण of देवसूर gaccha ( ? pupil of जयविजयगाण ) III-41, 25 दूषगणि (gurt. of देववाचक ) II-319, 22; 320, 16; 321, 6 दृष्यगणि II-315, 14; 318, 15; 318, 19 देव ( वाचक) = देवर्द्धिगणि ( pupil of दृष्यगणि ) II-315, 6 ; 315, 14 :
___318, 16; 319, 22; 320, 16; 321, 6; III-457, 3; 459, 19 देवगण (?) (? guru of वाचकमन्दिरमुनि ) III-46, 6 देवगुत्त (युगप्रधान ) II-33,8 देवचन्द्र ( pupil of ईश्वरगणि ) III-486, 19 देवचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of वीरगाण ) III-521, 9 देवचन्द्रमरि ( predecessor of नेमिचन्द्रसूरि ) IV-167, 19 देवद्रि (खमासमण ) II-83, 8. See देवर्द्धि (p. I91 ). देवतिलक (पाठक) ( helper of जिनहंसमरि ) [-18, 31 देवतिलक ( pupil of ज्ञानमन्दिर ) I-143, 17 देवभ६ ( successor of भुवनेन्दुमरि & predecessor of विजयचन्द्रमूरि)
___ III-126, 27. Sec देवभद्रमूरि. देवभद्र ( successor of अभयदेवाण & predecessor of भद्रङ्करसूरि ) IV
____168,5 देवभद्र(?) ( pupil of धनेश्वरमूरि ) IV-205, 30 देवभद्र (मुनींद्र ) (c. Samvat II94 ) III-479, 14 देषभद्रगणि (c. Samvat 1285 ) I-338, 29

Page #222

VIII]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
191
देवभद्रगरि ( successor of हरिभद्रमूरि & predecessor of नेमिचन्द्रसूरि )
___II-I73,9 देवभद्रमरि ( successor of भुवनेन्दुमूरि ) III-126, 24-25. See देवभह.
(p. 190). देवरत्नगाणि ( c. Samvat 1492 ) III-108, 1 देवरत्नमरि ( descendent of रत्नसिंहमूरि ) III-127, 3 देवद्धि (क्षमाश्रमण ) II-186, 4. See देवट्टि. (p. 190). देवर्द्धिगणि ( pupil of दृष्यगणि ) II-318, 19 देवर्द्धिगणि = देववाचक II-315, 6; III-457, 3 देवसुन्दरमूरि ( pupil of सोमतिलकसूरि & guru of कुलमण्डनगाण ) I-208,
133 339,9; 359, 153 II-283, 18; 285, 24 (c. Samvat 1456 ); 287, 3-4; III-76, 24; 296,73 296, 18 ( predecessor
of सोममुन्दरसूरि ); 453,6; 507, 7 देव सूरि ( pupil of धनेश्वरसूरि ) IV-205, 25 देवमूरि (रूपश्री by title ) ( pupil of उद्द्योतनसूरि ) I-338, 16 देवसूरि (वादी) ( pupil of मुनिचन्द्रसूरि ) I-338, 21; II-220, 19;
_IV-203, 14; 210, I देवसूरि ( वृद्ध ) ( pupil of सामन्तभद्रसूरि ) I-337, 28 देवसेनगणि ( pupil of यशोभद्रसूरि & guru of पृथ्वीचन्द्रमूरि ) II-197, 10 देवानन्द (guru of कनकप्रभ ) IV-203, 12; 206,3; 206, " देवानन्दमूरि ( successor of जयदेव सूरि & predecessor of विक्रमसूरि )
I-337, 323; II-173,5 देविन्द (मुनीसर ) = देवेन्द्रनार (guru of धर्मघोषसूरि ) II-289, II देवेन्द्रगणि (सूरि ) (guru of धर्मघोषारे) I-339, I; 339, 2; II-100,
9; 289, 13 ; III-358,30 देवेन्द्रसूरि ( pupil of धनेश्वर ) IV-205, 25 देवेन्द्रसूरि (successor of मानदेवसूीर & predecessor of मानतुङ्गमार ) ____II-173,4 देसिगणि (खमासमण) II-152, 7 द्रोणसूरि of 'निर्वृत्तिक' kula I-63, 21 ; 65, 4; 88, 2; 122, II;
___149, 27; 165, 26 ; 169, 26 ; III-507, 3
धणगुत्त III-420,7 धनदेव ( alias मण्डित ) II-99, 2. See मण्डित. धनरत्नमरि ( c. Samvat 1973 ) I-177, 20; 179, IS

Page #223

192
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
धनविजय ( pupil of कल्याणविजय ) ( c. Sarmvat 1674 ) II-IIS, 23 धनविमल I-197, 25 'धनसागरगणि ( c. Sarivat I718 ) II-209, 26-27 धनेश्वरसूरि (guru of श्रीचन्द्रमूरि ) II-307, 26; 308, I; 308, 10 धनेश्वरसूरि ( author of शत्रुञ्जयमाहात्म्य ) III-1 26, 23 धम्मघोसमूरि ( pupil of देवेन्द्रसूरि ) II-289, II. See धर्मघोषमूरि. धम्मिल्ल ( mentioned in वसुदेवहिंडी ) IV-106, 25 धर्मकलशगणि (c. Samvat Is25 ) II-204, 26 धर्मघोष ( successor of चन्द्रप्रभसूरि & predecessor of चक्रेश्वरसूरि )
III-441, 9 धर्मघोषसूरि ( successor of जयसिंहमूरि & guru of महेन्द्रसूरि) 1-276, 23;
277, 24; 278, 29; 293, 2 धर्मघोषसूरि ( pupil of देवेन्द्र ) I-339, 3. See धम्मघोसमूरि धर्मनन्दन ( उपाध्याय ) ( pupil of मेरुतुङ्गमूरि ) III-44, 18 धर्मरल(मुनि) (guru of विनयमण्डन ) (c. Samvat 1648 ) II-293, 25 धर्मरत्नसूरि ( c. Samvat 1611 ) III-370, 1 धर्मवर्धनगणि ( pupil of धर्मनन्दन ) ( c. Sarmvat ISST ) III-44, 19 धर्मशेखर (guru of 'उदयसागर ) (c. Samvat IS51 ) II-193, 25 धर्मसागरगणि ( pupil of आनन्दविमलसूरि & guru of श्रुतसागरगणि )
(c. Samvat 1640) I-221, 22; 354, 24; II-154, II; 156,
30; 158,9 धवलचन्द्र (महोपाध्याय ) ( guru of गजसागरगाणि ) 1-198, 25
नयविजय ( guru of यशोविजय ) I-108, 24; 109, 6; 240, 10 ( gurl
of कीर्तिविजय); III-72, 10; ( pupil of विजयसेनमूरि) नयविजयगणि ( pupil of मानविजयगणि & guru of मेरुविजयगणि )
II-138,5 नयविमलगणि ( successor of जगराज ) II-201, 17 नयसिद्धगाण ( pupil of भुनिसिङगणि ) 1-179, 16 नरसिंह ( successor of विक्रमसिंह & predecessor of समुद्रसूरि ) I-337,
___32; II-99 26 ( awakener of यक्ष ); 173, 6
1 A saint named TAR has commented upon Bhartshari's Satakas.
Asaint named as उदयसागर of अञ्चल gaccha has composed in Samvat 1546 दीपिका on उत्तरज्झयण,

Page #224

VIII]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
193
नागदत्त III-262, 173; 270, 24 नागेन्द्र ( pupil of वज्रसेन ) IV-204, 29 नारायणजी ( pupil of वासाजणजी ) I-349, 8 निधीवी(?) (c. Samvat 1932 ) III-182, 17 निम (? जिनचन्द्र) (gurt of हर्षविमल ) I-32, 2-3. निवृत्ति ( pupil of वज्रसेन ) IV-204, 29 नीकर्षि III-453,13 नीतविजय ( pupil of उत्तम ) III-191, 12 नेमविजय ( pupil of विजयसेनसूरि ) III-363, 3 नेमिचन्द्र (guru of शान्तिमुनि ) III-292, 12 नेमिचन्द्रसूरि ( predecessor of उद्योतन सूरि ) IV-167, 21 नेमिचन्द्रसूरि ( contemporary of वीरगाण and जिनदत्तमूरि ) III-486, 25 नेमिचन्द्र सूरि ( pupil of गुरुचन्द्र ) I-338, 19 न्या(?ज्ञानविजय ( pupil of सूरविजय ) II-162, 24 म्या(?ज्ञानविजय (c. Sarmvat 1763 ) II-159, 28 न्यायसागरगाणि ( c. Samvat 1774) III-451, 6
पञ्चायण (1) III-55,1 पज्जुण(ण्ण) (खमासमण) II-16, 8; 17, 1 पद्मचन्द्र ( successor of जिनशेखरमरि ) IV-168, I पद्मचन्द्र (उपाध्याय) ( descendent of कन्ह ) II-50, 21-22 पद्मतिलकसूरि ( successor of परमानन्दमूरि ) I-339,6 पद्मप्रभसूरि ( c. Samvat 1296 ) III-441, 29 पद्महेमगाणि ( pupil of तिलककमल ) III-498, 13 पभव ( pupil of जम्बूस्वामिन् ) II-270, 2. See प्रभव (p. 194). परमानन्दमूरि ( pupil of देवानन्द ) IV-206, 6; 206, 14 परमानन्दसूरि (predecessor of पद्मतिलकसरि & successor of विमलप्रभसूरि)
- I-339,5 पार्श्वचन्द्र ( guru of समरचन्द्रमूरि ) I-295, 8; III-57, 6 पार्श्वचन्द्रसूरि (guru of विजयदेवमूरि ) I-238, 21; 238, 31; 239, 16 पार्श्वदेव ( pupil of ईश्वरमणि ) III-486, 17 25 [J. L. P.]

Page #225

194
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix पार्श्वदेव ( pupil of यशोदेवसूरि ) I-372, 24 .. पालक IV-270, 12 पुण्यचन्द्र ( pupil of गुणनिधानसूरि ) II-328, 13 पुण्यशोभा ( गणिनी ) III-28, 5 पुण्यसागरगणि (c. Samvat 1718 ) II-209, 9 पुनाइ ( nun? ) III-28,6 पुन्नभद I-247, 15 पेढालपुत्त I-26, 4-5; 39, 1; 43, 3 प्रद्युम्नमरि ( successor of यशोदेव ) I-338, 4 प्रद्युम्न मूरि of चन्द्र kula ( contemporary of मानदेवमूरि ) III-21, 19 प्रद्युम्नसूरि ( predecessor of चन्द्रप्रभ ) IV-205, 9 प्रद्योत नसूरि ( successor of 'युद्ध'देवमूरि ) I-337, 29; II-173, 3 प्रभव (pupil of जम्बूस्वामिन) III-39, 12; IV-203, I. See पभव (p.193). प्रभवस्वामिन् ( successor of जम्बूस्वामिन्) I-337, II; II-172, 27; 172,
28; III-126, 22 प्रभानन्द ( successor of भद्रङ्करमूरि ) IV-168, 6 THIE ( the 11th apostle of Mahāvīra ) II-101, 26; 133, 10 प्रेमजी (ऋषि) ( pupil of महारजी ) I-253, 23 प्रेमविजय ( pupil of जीवविजय & guru of तिलकविजय ) III-362, 22;
363,5 प्रेममागर ( contemporary of पद्मसागर ) III-73, 27
फत्तेहसौभाग्य 1-350, 15
बल I-247, 17 बालचन्द (ऋषि) ( contemporary of रत्नसीजी ) 1-302, 16 बालचन्द्र ( senior to प्रद्युम्न सूरि ) IV-209, 28 बुद्धिसागरसूरि ( guru of अभयदेवसूरि ) 1-64, 23-29; 75, 16; 87, 22;
122,6; 149, 22 बोधक ( guru of सुमतिमरि ) III-116, 10
भक्तिचन्द्रगणि ( gu'of मयाचन्द्रगणि ) III-50, 8

Page #226

VIII]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
195
भक्तिलाभ ( पाठक ) ( contemporary of जिनहंससूरि & corrector of आचारप्रदीपिका) I-18, 33
मद्दत्त. See स (भ) गुत्त.
(pupil of a) 11-67, 30; 68, 15; 69, 1; 70, 10; 70, 11; 70, 14 (3); 167, 15; 171, 18; 183, 23; 257, 25; 259, 13; 260, 2; 260, 3; 312, 18. See - भदवासामि II - 273, 10
.
भद्रङ्करसूरि ( later than देवभव) 1V-168,5
'भद्रबाहु ( pupil of यशोभद्रसूरि ) I - 337, 14; 133, 27 239, 22; 315, 15: III-116, 12; 192, 21; 488, 4; 488, 9; 488, 17
II-91, 28; 96, 12; IV-204, 5
asanganâa II-96, 26; 100, 17; 102, 6; 104, 12-13; 129, 24; 133, 21; 133, 22-23; 133, 28; 143. 28; 147, 21; 148, 30: 150, 6; 155, 23; 158, 7; 167, 21; 172, 30; 180, 2; 183, 31; 187, 5-6; 318, 20; III-108, 10; 192, 22; 388, 25; 390, 10. See भदबाहु & भद्दासामि
भानुचन्द्र (वाचक, गणि ) ( guru of सिद्धिचन्द्र ) III - 163, 20; 190, 14
15; 347, II
भानुमेरु
I - 164, 14
भालचन्द्र ( senior to प्रद्युम्नसूरि ) IV - 206, 21
HITE (E) (c. Samvat 644) IV–135, 5
भाचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of मानुचन्द्रगाण ) III -347, 12
भाचन्द्रसूरि (पौर्णमीय ) I - 256, 14
भावविजयगण ( corrector of कल्पदीपिका) 11-121, 5, 149, 21 (c. Samvat 1721) IV-100, 15
भिखुजी (ऋषि) II - 336, 20
ਮੱਸ ( 3 ) 1-153, 25
f(c. Samvat 1836) IV-171, 10: 171, 24 भीमविजयगण (predecesscr of गुलाब ) 1-90, 1
()(later than Samvat 1566) II-35, 27
gaafi ( क ) ( successor of क्षेमकीर्ति ) II - 172, 16
भुवनसुन्दरसूरि ( pupil of सोमसुन्दरगणीन्द्र ) I - 339, 18; III - 296, 13; 296, 23; 301, 24
1 is he same as his name-sake, a scribe?

Page #227

196
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
भुवन सोम (guru of साधुरङ्गः) I-44, 22 भुवनेन्दुसूरि ( successor of धनेश्वरमरि ) III-1 26, 24
मङ्गलदगाण ( pupil of लालचन्द्रगाण ) III-345, 24 [मणअ ( son & pupil of शय्यम्भवमूरि ) III-III, II रमणग III-96, 4; 96, 7; 98, 23; 100, 2; 100, 4; 100,73 100, 16;
___102, 30; 123, 22. See मनक. मणिरत्न ( गणीन्द्र ) ( pupil of विजयसिंह & colleague of शतार्थी सोम
प्रभसूरि ) I-338,26; 338, 27 माण्डिक ( son of धनदेव ) II-99, 1; 99, 2; 99, 3; 99, 4 मण्डित ( alias धनदेव ) II-99, 2. See धनदेव ( p. 191 ). मतिवर्धन ( उपाध्याय ) ( pupil of जिनवर्धन सूरि ) IV-64, 7 मदनचन्द्र (descendent of 'वादि'देवसरि ) IV-203, 14 मनक ( son of शय्यम्भवसूरि ) I-337, 12. See मणअ. मयाचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of कपूरचन्द्रगणि ) III-347, 13 मयाचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of भक्तिचन्द्रगणि) III-50, 8 मरीचि ( grand-son of ऋषभदेव ) II-142, 23; 142, 27; 143, I मलयगिरि(मूरि) (junior contemporary of Hemacandra Suri) 1-223,
___27; II-239, 28; 240, 3; 240, 20; 240, 22; III-488, 19 मल्ल (युगप्रधान ) 1-172, 6 मल्लजी of लुङ्का gaccha ( guru of रत्नसीजी) I-302, I.! महन्वल (?) I-85, 35 महागिरिसूरि ( pupil of स्थूलभद्र ) I-337, 15 महावजी (ऋषि)(guru of प्रेमजी) I-253, 23 माहिमराजगणि ( वाचनाचार्य ) ( pupil of सागरचन्द्रसरि ) III-435, 8 माहिमसारगणि ( pupil of कमलसंयम ) 1-19, 21-22 महिमाविजेय ( pupil of वृद्धिविजय) (c. Samvat 1761 ) III-65, 1
महीसमुद्रगणि (guru of कनकजयगणि ) III-500, 9; 500, II (महेन्द्र ( predecessor of मरुतुङ्गमूरि ) III-39, 13 महेन्द्रप्रभसूरि (guru of मेरुतुङ्गमूरि ) III-457, 13

Page #228

197
VIII
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns महेन्द्रसूरि ( successor & pupil of धर्म घोषसरि ) I-276, 27; 277, 243
278, 29; 293,3 महेन्द्रसूरि ( pupil of ईश्वरमणि ) III-486, IS माणकचन्द ( pupil of मङ्गलदगणि) III-345, 24 (माणकचन्द्र III-345, 33 माणिक्यप्रभसूरि ( devotee of श्रीप्रभार) I-375, 14 माणिकय सौभाग्य ( pupil of लावण्यसौभाग्य?) I-350, IS मानकीर्तिसूरि (guru of हंसकीर्ति ) (c. Samvat 1676 ) IV-121, 21 मानतुङ्गमूरि ( successor of मानदेव ) I-337, 31; I[-173, 4 मानदेवसूरि ( successor of प्रद्योतनसूरि) I-337, 29; II-173, 3 मानदेवमूरि ( friend of हरिभद्र) I-338, I; II-100, 4 मानदेवसूरि ( successor of प्रद्युम्न ) I-338, 5; III-21, 19 मानदेवमूरि ( successor of समुद्रसूरि ) II- 173, 7 मानविजयगाणि (guru of नयविजयगणि ) II-138, 5 मारु ( guru (8) of भावसागर ) IV-100, IS माहवजी (c. Samvat 1606) I-5,54 मित्तसिरि (?) III-404, I मुणिचन्द ( son of चण्डवडिंस ) III-80, 7 मुनिचन्द्र ( pupil of सागरचन्द्र ) III-68, 26 मुनिचन्द्र (successor of नेमिचन्द्रसूरि ) I-338, 20 मुनिचन्द्रसूरि (पौर्णमीय ) III-126, 26 मुनिचन्द्रसरि (successor of चारित्रचन्द्र ) I-256, 18; 256, 27 मुनिचन्द्रसूरि (corrector of पिण्डविशुद्धिटीका) I-372, 31 मुनिचन्द्रसूरि (gure of देवसूरि ) II-220, 19 मुनिचन्द्रमूरि (successor of जयसिंहसूरि ) II-325, 21 मुनिचन्द्रसूरि (colleague of देवेन्द्रगणि i.e. नेमिचन्द्रसूरि ) III-21, 25
30,8 मुंनिचन्द्रसूरि (सैद्धान्तिक ) (guru of रत्नसिंह) (c. Sarivat 1325) . JI-198, 24 मुनिचन्द्रसूरि (साधुपौर्णमीय) ( successor of उदयचन्द्रसूरि ) III-456, 12 मनिविमलगाणि (महोपाध्याय ) ( pupil of विमलहर्षगणि) III-47, 9; 47,
17:49, 18

Page #229

198
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
मुनिसिगणि (guru of नयमिङ्घमणि ) 1-177, 21; 179, 15 मुनिसन्दरसूरि ( pupil of सोममुन्दरसूरि ) I-35, II; 183, 1; 339, 17%;
339, 19; 390, 4; III-81, 8; 112, 1; 262, 31; 263, 20; 263, 26; 264,5; 264, 21; 264, 26-27; 266, 26; 266, 325 267,73
269, 12; 269, 18; 269, 26; 296, 21; 364,7; 364, 20 'मुनिसुन्दरसूरि I-266, 12 मूलजी ( pupil of भाणविजय ) Il- 163, 2 मूलीगरा (? nun ) (c. Samvat 1648 ) I-279, 25 मृगावती (nun ) (pupil of चन्दना ) II--212, 19 Àarf ( the roth apostle of Mahāvīra ) II-101, 26; 133, 10 मेरुतुङ्ग (मुनीन्द्र ) ( successor of महेन्द्रमूरि) III-39, 14 मेरुतुङ्गमूरि II-315, 3-4 मेरुतुङ्गासूरि (आश्चलिक ) ( gurt of धर्मनन्दन ) III-14, 17-18 मेरुतुङ्गसूरि (guru of माणिक्यशेखर & pupil of Mahendra Suri)
_III-457, 1; 457, 16; 457, 28; 488, 22 मेराजगणि (gurm of ज्ञानशीलगाण) (c. Samvat 1527 ) III-41, 16 मेरुविजयगाणे ( pupil of नयविजयगणि) (c. Samvat 1769) II-138, 5-6 मोहनविजय (contemporary of भाणविजय ) II-161, 29
यश कीर्तिगणि ( vidyaguru of तरुणप्रभ ) II[-352, 8 यशश्चन्द्रगणि ( helper of अभयदेवमूरि ) I-87, 29 यशस्तिलक (पण्डित ) ( pupil of श्रीतिलकसरि ) III-441, 31 यशःसागर ( pupil of कल्याणसागर ) II- 07, 4 यशोदेव (successor of गविप्रभ) I-338, 3 यशोदेवगणि (pupil of अजितसिंह सूरि ) I-64, 31 यशोदेवसूरि (commentator of पिण्डविशुद्धि) 1-374, 26; 375, 12 यशोप्रभसूरि ( pupil of धर्मघोषधरि ) II-197, 9 यशोभद्र (pupil of गुरुचन्द्र) 1-338, 18
यशोभद्र(मूरि) (successor of शय्यम्भवमूरि, guru of भद्रभाहु) I-337, 13; .. 11-133, 28; 167, 35 172, 28; 172, 29; III-121, 5; IV-204,
3. See जसोभद्रमरि (p. 182).
1 He may be same as ose noted above.

Page #230

VIII]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
यशोभद्रसूरि ( pupil of श्रीचन्द्रसूरि ) III-528, 3-1
याकिनी ( god-mother of हरिभद्रसूरि ) III- 107, 2 225, 8; 227, 9; IV-167, 15. See जाकिनी ( p. 182 ).
र
रक्षित सूरि (predecessor of जयसिंह सूरि ) 1 - 292, 34. See आर्यक्षितमूरि (p. 174 ).
रङ्गवर्धन गणि ( pupil of महिमसारगणि) 1-19, 22
रङ्गविजय I 249, 10-11
रङ्गलगाणे (pupil of हेमप्रमोदगण ) I-270, 19
रङ्गी ( nun ) ( pupil of रत्नभौ ) I - 181, 19
रत्नचन्द्र ( guru of आनन्द ) ( c. Sarvat 1639 ) 1-295, 16
रत्नचन्द्र ( उध्याय ) II - 315, 10-11
रत्नचन्द्रगणे ( pupil of शान्तिचन्द्र बाचक ) I - 229, 8,229, 17
रत्ननिधान ( उपाध्याय ) II - 12, 12
रत्नविधान ( उपाध्याय ) ( contemporary of रत्नमुन्दरगणि ) II - 191,6
रत्नप्रभसूर ( pupil of देवानन्द ) IV - 206, 5
रत्नलक्ष्मी ( nun ) ( guru of रूपां ) III - 187, 2
रत्नलाभ मिश्र ( successor of आनन्दमेरु ) II-199, 8-9
रत्नशेखरसूरि ( pupil of सोमसुन्दरसूरि ) I-35, 15; 184, 2,339, 20; 390, 4; II-204, 24; III-263, 23; 266, 29; 269, 15; 388, 21; 390, 6
रत्नश्री ( nun ) ( guru of रङ्गश्री ) I - 181, 19
रत्नसार (वाचक) ( guru of हेमनन्दनगणि ) II - 127, 15
सिंह
(आगमिक ) ( contemporary of रत्नपाल सङ्घपति ) 1-8, 24; 171, 22
रत्नसिंहरि of वृद्धता gaccha ( guru of उदयसागरसूरि ) I - 179, 13 रत्नसिंहरि ( pupil of मुनिचन्द्रसूरि & guru of विनयचन्द्रसूरि ) II - 198,
26
रत्नसिंहसूरि ( successor of क्षेत्र कीर्तिसूरि ) III - 127, 2
सीजी of लुङ्का gaccha ( successor of मलुजी गणि) 1 - 302, 15 रत्नसुन्दर गाण ( contemporary of रत्ननिधान ) I1 - 191, 6
199

Page #231

200
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
रत्नहर्ष (वाचक) (guru of सहजकीर्ति ) II-124, 29 रमा ? I-5, 34 रविगुत्त ( pupil of जसवद्धण ) II-33, 9 रविप्रभ ( successor of जयानन्द ) 1-338, 3; II-173, 8 राजचन्द्रगणि (guru of जयनिधानगणि ) III-I19, 25 राजमेरुगणि ( pupil of राजवर्धनगणि ) II-189, 21 राजलक्ष्मी (गाणिनी)(guru of पुण्यशोभा गणिनी) III-28, 4; 28, 5 राजलक्ष्मी (प्रवर्तिनी ) (c. Samvat 1532 ) III-383, 22 राजवर्धनगणि ( pupil of अभयचन्द्र & gurll of राजमेरुगणि ) II-189, 21 राजविजय ( c. Samvat I9II ) III-191, II राजसागर (c. Samvat ITIH ) I-354, 27 राजसागर (भट्टारक) ( successor of विजयसेन सूरि ) II-156, 18, 295, 4
(predecessor of वृद्धिसागरसूरि ) राजेन्द्रचन्द्रसूरि ( vidyāguru of तरुण प्रभरि ) III-352, 9; IV-59, IU रामजाजी (gual of वीरजी ) I-268, 30 रामविजय (guru of विजयविबुध ) II-145, 25 रामविजय ( pupil or devotee of विजयसेन सूरि ) III -230, 15; 461, 25 रामविजयजी (guru of पुण्यशीलगणि ) II-218, II रोहगुत्त (the 6th schismatic ) (c. 17 A. D. ) 10-159, 24
लक्ष्मीकीर्ति (पाठक ) ( guru or लक्ष्मीवल्लभ ) II-172, 21 लक्ष्मीभद्र ( corrector of अर्थदीपिका ) III-296, 29 लक्ष्मीभुवनगणि ( pupil of कुशलमुवनगाण ) I-378, 29 लक्ष्मीरुचि (guru of विजयकुशलगणि ) I-104, 28 लक्ष्मीविजय ( pupil of अमृतविजय & guru of जीवविजय ) III-363, 4 लक्ष्मीविजयगणि III-341, 24 लक्ष्मीविनय ( guru of रत्नसार ) II-124, 25 लक्ष्मीसागरसूरि ( pupil of सोमसुन्दरसूरि & successor of रत्नशेखरसूरि)
I-35, 173 184, 33; 339, 22; 390, 4; III-263, 24; 264, 20;
266, 30; 269, 16 लक्ष्मीसागरसूरि (guru of ज्ञानहर्षगणि ) III-81, 17-18 लब्धि ( साधु ) ( c. Sarivat 1607) I-320, 22

Page #232

VIII]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
201
201
लन्धिनिधान (ऋषि) IV-59, 26 लब्धिमण्डनगणि ( contemporary of हर्षकुचर ) II-172, 19 लब्धिसमुद्रगणि (gurit of हेमगणि ) HI-82, 32 लब्धिसागर (विबुध ) (contemporary of कल्याणसागर ) 1-222, 6 लब्धिसागरगणि ( guru of देवसागर ) IV-100, 2 लन्धिसागरगणि (guru of विनीतसागर ) I-354, 27; II-295, 5-6 लन्धिसागरसूरि ( predecessor of धनरत्न ) I-177, 19-20; 179, 13-14 लब्धिसागरसूरि of वृद्धतपा gaccha I-325, 12-13 ललितसागर (c. Samvat 1671 ) I-358, 22; 358, 24 ललितसागरगणि ( gurt of दीपचन्द्र ) 1-88, 22 लाटाचार्य II-233, 17 लाभविजय ( pupil of कल्याणविजय ) 1-228, 23 लालचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of सवचन्द्रगणि ) II-345, 23 लालजी ( brother? of नरसङ्घ) I-270, 20 लाला (ऋषि) I-302, 16 लावण्यकमल (वाचक ) ( helper of क्षमाकल्याण ) IV-242, 8 लावण्यभद्रगाणि II-99,20 लावण्यसौभाग्य ( gurt of माणिक्यसौभाग्य ) 1-350, 14
वइर III-256, 2. See वज्रस्वामिन् . व(वि)जे(जय)सेन सूरि ( pupil of हीरविजयमूरि ) II-24, 9. See विजयसेनमूरि. वणायगजी I-61, I. See विणायगजी ( p. 203). वज्र IV-167, II; 204, 22. See वज्रस्वामिन. वज्रसेनसूरि (successor of वज्रस्वामिन्) I-337, 24: II-173, 1-2; IV-204
26; 205, 3 'वज्रस्वामिन् I-337, 23; II-IST, 25-26; ISI, 27; 173, 1; III-126,
22; IV-204, 23 वयरसामी ( successor of सिंहसूरि ) II-32, 29. See वइर. घरसिंह (ऋषि) I-279, 24
1 Born in Vikrama Samvat 26, he renounood the world in Sarivat 34, attained the status of yugapradhana (foremost leader of the age) and died in Samvat 114 ( Vira Samvat 584). So says Muni (now Pannyāsa ) Kalyānaviiaya in his Gujarati introduction (p.17) to the Gujarati translation of Prabhāvaka-carita published in Vikrama Samvat 1987,
26 [I. L. P.]

Page #233

202
Jaina Lileralire and Philosophy
[ Appendix
। बरसिङ्गगणि ( gurt of शुभविजय ) III-12, 26
बरसिङ्कगणि ( guru of शुभविजय ) IV-176, I0 वर्द्धमान ( predecessor of श्रीचन्द्रसूरि ) I-341, 23 वर्द्धमानमरि (gurit of अभयदेवमूरि) I-18, 7: 64, 25; 75, 13; 87, 16;
_169, 22 ; II-12, 6; 173, II; I82, 28; 184, 16; IV-167, 23 वर्द्धसूरि (contemporary of गोविन्दाचार्य) IV-24, 15 वाचकमन्दिर (मुनि ) ( pupil of देवगणि ) III- 46, 6-7 वानर ( ऋषि ) (guru of आनन्दविजय & helper of धर्मसागर) I-221,
24; 228, 13 कालजी (ऋषि) (c. Sativat 1765) I- 253, 24 वासाजणजी (guru of नारायणजी) I-349, 7-8 वाहरि ( गणि ) ( helper of शीलाङ्कमरि) I-30, 13 विक्रमसूरि (successor of देवानन्द & predecessor of नरसिंह) I-337,
333; II-173,5 विजयकुशलगाणि ( pupil of लक्ष्मीरुचिगणि & gurt of उदयाचिगणि) I
104, 27 विजयघोष III--59, 30; 59, 1; 83, 27; 84, 21 विजयचन्द्रगणि ( gurt of विवेकचन्द्रगाणि ) III-431, 9 विजयचन्द्रगणि I-174, 31 विजयचन्द्र सूरि ( pupil of जगच्चन्द्रमीर ) I-339, I ; II-100, 9 विजयचन्द्र सूरि (successor of एमचन्द्र ) IV-168,3 विजयचन्द्रसूरि of वृद्भुतपा gaccha (successor of देवभद्र ) III-126, 28-29 विजयतिलक (पाठक ) (खरतर ) ( pupil of विनयप्रभ ) II-172, II विजयतिलक मूरि (successor of विजयसेनसरि & predecessor of विजया
नन्दसूरि ) I-202, 7-8 ; II-II 7, 23 : 120, 22 ; 144, 20; 162,
6; III-18, 27 विजयदानसूरि (successor of आनन्द विमलसूरि & guru of हीरविजयमूरि)
I-58, 18; :18,5; 221, 3; 223, 28 ; 225, 23 ; 227, 24; 342, 1; 845, 18; JI-106, 4; 108, 25; 120,9; 156, 10;
267, IS ( Sainvat I611 ); III-48, 14 विजयदानसूरि ( pupil of विजयाणन्द & guru of विमलहर्ष ) III-49, 12 विजयदेवसूरि ( pupil of पार्श्वचन्द्र सूरि & colleague of Brahman Muni )
I-238, 22 ; 239, 28 ( corrector of Brahman's work); 240,7

Page #234

203
VIII ]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
विजयदेवसूरि ( युवराज ) ( contemporary of विजय सेनरि ) I-58, 10; 58, 24; 227, 20; 229, 12
V
विजयदेवसूरि (guru of कपूरविजयगणि) (c. Sarvat 1710 ) III-41, 18 विजयप्रभसूर (successor of चारित्रसागर ) II - 106, 23
विजयराजसूरि (successor of विजयाणन्दसूरि ) II - 162, 14
arrage ( pupil of रामविजय ) ( c. Samvat 1696 ) II - 145, 25
विजयसिंह ( pupil of वादी देवसूरि & guru of शतार्थी सोमप्रभरि )
1-338, 23
विजयसिंह सूरि ( author of श्राद्धप्रतिक्रमणचूर्णि composed in Sanvat 1183 ) III-295, 17
विजयसिंह सूरि (successor of विजयदेवसूरि ) I-141, 17
'विजयसुरेन्द्रसूरि (predecessor of विजयधनेश्वर ) III - 264, 18
विजय सेन सूरि ( successor of हीरविजयसूरि ) I - 57, 28, 58, 9 58, 23 ; 58, 1; 141, 16; 202, 6; 222, 2; 226, 1; 226, 3; 227, ; 227, 18; 227, 21; 228, 31; 229, 9; 342, 9; II-117, 13; 120, 16; 120, 21; 144, 13; 156, 13; 162, 1; III-48, 24 विजयसेनसूरि (guru of सङ्घत्रिजय ) II - 114, 30; 115, 3-4 ; IIS, 13; 115, 18
4.0
विजय सेनसूरि ( guru of नयविजय ) I-200, 9; III - 72, 9 73, 25 ( c. Samvat 1657 )
विजय सेनसूरि (guru of रामविजय ) III - 230, 14 5 461, 24
विजय सेन सूरि (guri of नेमविजय ) III - 362, 30; 363, 1 ; 363, 2
विजयहर्ष (co-pupil of भावविजय ) III-49, 29
विजया (न) दर ( भट्टारक ) ( successor of विजयतिलकसूरि ) I - 201, 28 ; 202, II; II-24, 8; 117, 15; 120, 26; 144, 25; 162, 10 ; III- 49. 6 ; 471, 29
विणायगजी I-61, 11. Sec बणायगजी (p. 201 ).
विद्मविजयभद्रनगाण (guru of हर्षसोमणि ) II-24, 5
त्रिद्याचन्द्रसूरि ( successor of सुनिचन्द्रसूरि, successor of पौर्णमीय उदयचन्द्रसूरि ) ( C. Samvat 1610 ) III - 456, 13
विद्याधर ( pupil of वज्रसेन ) IV-204, 29 विद्यानन्दगणि ( pupil of देवेन्द्रसूरि & colleague of धर्मघोषसूरि ) I-339, 3 विद्यारत्नगणि ( guru of कनकसुन्दरगणि ) ( c. Sainyat 1666 ) III - 127, 4
Perhaps he may be a scribe.

Page #235

204
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
विद्याविमल ( pupil of विजयविमल ) (c. Sainvat 1634 ) I-342, 16 'विद्याविमल III-162, 6 विद्याशीलगणि (pupil of विनयशीलगणि & guru of विवेकमेरु) III-44, 20 विनयकलश (guru of भारमल्ल ) (c. Samvat 1626) I-72, 24 विनयप्रभ (पाठक ) (खरतर ) ( pupil of जिनकुशल ) II-172, I0 विनयप्रभ (? pupil of देवगुप्तसूरि ) III-33, 21 विनयभाव (contemporary of आनन्दविमल) (c. Saimvat 1582)
I-340, 13 विनयमण्डन ( pupil of धर्मरत्न & guru of गुणसौभाग्य ) II-293, 26 विनयराजगणि ( guru of सकलहर्ष ) (c. Sainvat 1728 ) I-163, 29 विनयराजगणि ( pupil of राजमेरुगणि & guru of शिवसुन्दरवाचक ) II
189, 22 विनयशीलगाण of अश्चल gaccha ( pupil of धर्मवर्धनगाण & guru of
विद्याशीलगणि) III-44, 19 विनयसार (guru of विवेकविमल ) (c. Samvat 1650) II-205, 25 विनीतविजयगाणि (contemporary of धीरविमल ) (c. Samvat ITII ) ___IV-165,5 विनीतसागरगणि ( pupil of लब्धिसागरगणि ) (c. Sauivat ITIH ) I-354,
____ 28 ; II-295,6 विबुधचन्द्रसूरि ( guru of सिंहतिलकमूरि ) IV-231, 53; 231, 7 विबुधप्रभमूरि (successor of मानदेवमूरि) I-338, 2 ; II-173,7 विबुधसागरगाणि ( guru of भोजसागर ) (c. Sanvat 1716 ) II-113, 9;
___H3, I0 विमल ( पण्डित ) ( guru of धनविमल ) I-197, 24 विमलगणि ( pupil of नवागवृत्तिकार अभयदेवसूरि ) I-88, II विमलचन्द्रसूरि ( predecessor of उद्योतनसूरि ) I-338, 8 विमलप्रभसूरि ( pupil of सोमप्रभसूरि ) I-339, 5 विमलसागरगणि ( guru of पद्मसागरगणि )(c. Samvat 1657 ) III-73, 26 विमलसोम of तपा gaccha ( predecessor of विशालसोम ) I-197, 17 विमलहर्षगणि ( contemporary of नगर्षिगाण, predecessor of भावविजय
गणि ) I-58, 12 ; 59, I ; 227, 30; II-I18, 34; 120, 29; 145,
19; III-47, 9 (guru of मुनिविमल); 47, 16; 49, 14 विवेकचन्द्रगणि ( pupil of संयमरत्नगणि ) II-267, 17
! Is he same as one noted above?

Page #236

VIII j
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
विवेकचन्द्रगणे (pupil of विजयचन्द्रगणि & guru ? of कल्याणचन्द्र ) III -
431, 9
विवेकमेरु ( pupil of विद्याशलिगणि ) III - 44, 20
विवेकरत्न ( आगमगच्छीय ) ( ( successor of जयानन्द ) ( c. Sanvat 1510 ) 1-155, 12 ; 155, 23 235,23
fadarana ( pupil of विजयविमल ) I-342, 16
विवेकमल ( devotee of नयविमलगणि, pupil of जगराज ) II - 201, 18 विवेकसमुद्र (vidyaguru of जिनकुशल ) IV-59, 7
विशाल सोमसूरि ( successor of त्रिमलसोम & predecessor of विमल ) I-197, 19
वीर ( pupil of धनेश्वरसूरि, successor of चन्द्रप्रभ ) IV - 205, 25
art alias समुद्रघोषसूरि III - 486, 8
वीरगणि III - 486, 11 ( c. Saivat r160 )
205
वीरगणि of चन्द्र kila ( guru of श्रीचन्द्रसूरि, guru of Yaśodeva Suri ( c. Samvat 1176 ) 1-372, 20; III-520, 1.
(ऋषि) ( pupil of प्रेमजी ) ( c. Samvat 1765 ) 1- 253, 23 airea of giga gaccha ( devotee of aufggft ) II-325, 10 aft of खरतरबेगड gaccha ( guru of सागरचन्द्र ) I-75, 24
विजय (c. Samvat 1703) I-206, 5
बीरसूरि ( successor of मानतुङ्गमूरि, author of भक्तामर स्तोत्र ) I - 337, 32; II-173, 4
वीराचार्य ( installer of an image at नागपूर ) ( c. Sarvat 305 ) II-99, 24
बुबाइ ( restorer of महानिसीह ) II - 33, 8
वृद्धिदेवसूरि ( successor of सामन्तभद्रमूरि & predecessor of प्रयोतनसूरि ) II-173, 3
वृद्धिविजय ( pupil of ज्ञानविजय & guru of महिमा विजय ) ( c. Sarvat 1761 ) III-65, 1
वृद्धिविजयगणि] ( pupil of जयविजय ) ( c. Samvat 1677 ) II - 121, 7 वृद्धिसागर ( contemporary of धर्मसागर ) 11-156, 26 'वृद्धिसागर ( successor of राजसागरसूरि ) ( c. Samvat 1711 ) II-295, 4
! He may be same as one noted above,

Page #237

206
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
शङ्का (यति ) ( father of बडूआक ) III-442, 6 शय्यम्भवसूरि (successor of प्रभवस्वामिन् & father of मनक) I-337, 12;
II-172, 29; III-53,6; 54, 3; 112, 20; 129, 27; 130, 26.
See शियाम्भव, सिज्जंभव & सेज्जंभव. शवप्रभसूरि. See शिवप्रभमूरि (p. 206). शवविजय. See शिवविजय ( P. 206 ). शान्तिचन्द्र ( वाचक ) ( successor of विजयसेन सूरि ) I-228, 32 शान्तिचन्द्र , (guru of रत्नचन्द्रगणि) I-229, 17 शान्तिचन्द्र
(contemporary of हेमचन्द्रगणि ) II-89, 19 शान्तिसूरि ( pupil of धनेश्वर & co-pupil of वीर, देवेन्द्र and देवभद्र )
IV-205, 253 205, 26 शान्तिसूरि of थारापद्र gaccha ( pupil of सर्वदेव ) 1-323, 8; III-21, 8;
76, 28 शियाम्भव IV-204, I. See शय्यम्भव सूरि. शिवज ( C. Sarivat 1759 ) I-270, II शिवप्रभसूरि pupil of चक्रेश्वरसूरि alias चक्रमरि & grand-pupil of धर्म
घोषमूरि & guru of श्रीतिलकसूरि ) II- 362,53; III-303,63 334,
28; 441, I7; 441, 18 शिवराज ( contemporary of जीवराज ) III-453, 12 शिवविजय ( pupil of कमलविजयगणि ) I-77, 10 शिवविजयगणि ( guru of हर्षविजय ) (c. Samvat 1652 ) I-219, 12 शिवसुन्दर ( वाचक ) ( pupil of विनयराजगणि & guru of देवतिलक )
II-189, 22 शीलभद्रसूरि ( gurn of धनेश्वरमूरि, girl of श्रीचन्द्रसूरि ) (c. Sarmvat
____II24) II-23, 30; 308, 1; 308, 10 शीलभद्मूरि of चन्द्र kula ( guru of धर्मघोषभूरि, instructor of ruler of
__शाकम्भरी) II-197,4 शुभभूषण (पण्डित) ( c. Samvat IS57 ) 1-184, 16 'शुभविजयगणि ( pupil of वरसिङ्गगाणि ) III-12, 26 ; IV-176, 10 शुभविजयगणि ( guru of लालविजय ) III-351, 14; 331, 20 श्रीचन्द्रसूरि ( 16th from Mahāvira ) I-341, 23 श्रीचन्द्रसूरि ( commentator of बंदिनुसुत्त ) Il[-304, 24
! Is he a scribe?

Page #238

VIII ]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuus
207
श्रीचन्द्रमूरि ( pupil of वीरगणि & guru of यशोभद्रमरि ) ( comment
tator of पक्षियसुत्त ) 1-372, 21 ; III-321, 14; 521,6; 521,
30; 528,3 श्रीचन्द्रसूर (successor of प्रभानन्द & predecessor of जिनभद्गमूरि )
IV-168,7 श्रीपति (ऋषि) (c. Sarivat 1607 ) I-320, 23 श्रीप्रभु(भ)मूरि (guru of माणिक्यप्रभमुरि ) 1-3-5, 13 श्रीमती ( nun ? ) III-263, 9%; 263, 10 ; 263, 12 ; 266, 14; 266,
15; 266, 17; 270, 29 श्रुतनिधान (पण्डित) (c. Samvat I 625 ) I-117, 1-2 श्रुतसागरगणि ( pupil of धर्मसागरगणि & gurt of शान्तिसागरगाण) [
154,6; 154,9; 154, 13; I54, 18-19%; 157, 2 ; 158, 9-10
षिमाविजय ( c. Sainvat 1818 ) II-84, 8 पेतसी ( pupil of माणिक्यहंस, pupil of सुखहेमजीगणि ) IV-55, 25 षेमसुन्दर (ऋषि) I-168, 31
स
संयमरत्नगणि ( guru of विवेकचन्द्र )(c. Sarmvat 1611 ) II-267, 17 संयमरत्नमरि ( guru of जयरत्नगणि ) ( c. Sarirat 1651 ) III-5, 17 सकलचन्द्रगाण ( devotee of होरविजयसरि & guru of शान्तिचन्द्रगणि )
_1-224, 4 ; 2211, 16 ; 226, 16 सकलचन्द्रगणि ( खरतर ) ( pupil of जिनचन्द्र & guru of समयसुन्दर )
IV-187,8 सकलहर्ष ( pupil of विनयराज & gurt of विनयविमल ) ( c. Samrat
___1728 ) 1-163, 30 सङ्घचन्द्रगणि (guru of लालचन्द्रगणि ) ( c. Sainvat 1781 ) III-345,25 सङ्घदासगाणि (क्षमाश्रमण) ( commentator of कप्प ) IJ-239, 24;
____240, 14 सञ्जमविसाल ( पण्डित ) III-88, I7 'सञ्जय III-64, JI सत्यमित्र (c. Vira Sainvat I000 ) II-100, 16 सत्यविजय ( pupil of दानकुशल & gurit of कर्पूरभद्र ) I-349, 9
I I
be a house-holder ?

Page #239

208
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
सत्यमूरि ( c. Samvat I377) I-154, 13 सत्यहंसगणि ( contemporary of रत्नशेखर ) III-296, 30 स(भ)गुत्त (successor of अज्जधम्म) III-383, 14 सन्ति ( pupil of नेमिचन्द्र & guru of विजयसिंह मूरि ) III-292, 16 समयमाणिक्य ( pupil of सूरसुन्दर ) (c. Samvat ISI9) III-522, 271 समित्त ( schismatic) IV-159, 24 समुहपाल III-64, 18 समुद्रघोषसरि alias वीरगणि III-486, 7 समुद्रसूरि ( born in a royal family खोमाण ) ( successor of नगसिंह &
___predecessor of हरिभद्र and मानदेव ) II-99, 29; 173, 6 सम्भूतविजय ( successor of यशोभद्र & co-pupil of भद्रबाहु) I-337,
___143; IV-204,4 सम्भूतिविजय II-133, 27; 172, 29; 172, 29-30 सम्भूय of माढर gotra II-312, I7 सर्वदेव of वृद्ध gaccha (gurit of यशोभद्र and नेमिचंद्र ) (37th successor ___of महावीर) I-338, 16 ; 338, 18 ; 341, 26 सर्वदेव ( successor of गुणसेनसूरि & guru of शान्तिसूरि of थारापद्र
___gaccha ) III-7I, 32; 72, 3 सव्व(च)रिसि ( restorer of महानिसीह ) II-33, 9-10 सषरवेलगाई (?) ( contemporary of दूदासूरजी ) I-231, 20 सहजबाइ ( contemporary of आर्या धनवाइ ) I-212, 23 सहसमल्ल ( schismatic ) IV-159, 25 सांरूपांजी ( nun ) (c. Sarivar 1686 ) I-120, 16 साकेतस्वामिचन्द्र ( contemporary of मुनिचन्द्र ) III-68, 25 सागरचन्द ( guru of मुनिचन्द्र ) III-80, 7-8 सागरचन्द्र (guru of मुनिचन्द्र ) III-68, 26 सागरचन्द्र of खरतरबेगड gaccha ( guru of उदयतिलक ) ( c. Samvat
____1620) I-75, 25 सागरचन्द्रसूरि of ब्रहत्खरतर gaicha ( predecessor of राजचन्द्रगणि ) III
119, 25 सागरचन्द्रसूरि of खरतर gaccha (giril of महिमराजगणि, gun दयासारगणि)
I-143, 16 ; III-435, 7-8
I See IV-210, 22 (scribe )

Page #240

VIII ]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
209
साधुरत्न ( pupil of देवसुन्दरसूरि ) I-339, 14; III-296, 16 साधुरत्न (guru of पार्श्वचन्द्र, guru of विजयदेवसूरि ) I-5, 28; 7, 43;
46,25; 238, 24 ; 301, 1 साधुविजय (c. Samvat 1645 ? ) I-265, 19 साधुसुन्दरभि ( भट्टारक ) of साधुपूर्णिमा पक्ष I-123, 21 सामन्तभन्दसूरि ( successor of चन्द्रमूरि & predecessor of वृद्धदेवमूरि )
___I-337, 27 ; II-I73, 2 साम्यसमुद्र (पण्डित ) ( c. Sainvat 1661 ) I-32, 9 सिंह II-50, 22 सिंहगिरि ( successor of दिनभरि & predecessor of वज्रस्वामिन् ) I-337,
22 ; IV-204, 2I सिंहभूरि II-173, I सिङ्घविजय (पण्डित ) (c. Samvat 1763 ) II-160, 27-28 सिङ्गविमल ( pupil of जयरत्नगणि ) III-5, 18 सिज्जंभव (father of मनक) III-98, 23; 100, I ; 100, 4; 100,
15; IOI, 16%; I08, 20; 15, 24; II8, 2; I23, 21-22. See
शय्यम्भव (p. 206 ) & सेज्जंभव (p. 210). सिद्धसाधु ( author of उपमितिभवप्रपञ्चाकथा ) III-229, 21 सिद्धसूरि of उपकेश gaccha (c. Sainvat 1479) III-33, 9 सिद्धसेण ( दिवायर ) II-33, 8; 70, 24 सिद्धिरङ्ग ( devotee of लावण्यकमल & helper of क्षमाकल्याण ) (c.
Samvat 1838 ) IV-242, 8 सिरी(रि)य ( brother of स्थूलभद्र ) III-262, 17 सिव I-247, 16. See स्सिव (p. 211 ). सीता ( wife of राम )I-183,8 सोरङ्गसत (१) (प.) (guru ? of वछ ) IV-266, 7 सुकाल I-246, 18 सुखहेमजीगणि (guru of माणिकन्यहंस ) (c. Samvat 1864) IV-55, 24 सुधम्म ( अज्ज) (the sth apostle of महावीर ) I-139, 21; 140, 28.
See सुहम्म ( p. 210), सोहम्म ( p. 211 ) & सौधर्म (p. 211 ). सुधर्म (भ)न् 1-86, 32; 220, 18; 221, 29; 337, 9; II-105, 17%3B
117, 9; 134, 22; 156, I; 182, 24, 191,7; III-39, 11; 48, 5; 296, 15, 441, + (गणभृत् ); 445, 1; IV-82, 6; 167, 8;
203, 26 सुध(म्म)स्वामिन् I-18, 4; 34, I; 46, 20-21; 136, 4; 157, 13; 218,
3; 230, 27; 246, 16; II-12,5; 154, 14; 248, 12; 304,
3; IIT-39, 8; 58, 8; 64, 21; 120, 20; 126, 21; 529, 17 सुधर्मास्वामि(मी) I-61, 3; II-172, 26; 172, 26-27; III-51,1 27 1J.L.P.]
।

Page #241

210
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix । सुप्रतिबद्ध ( pupil of आर्य सुहस्तिमूरि ) I-337, 20 । सुप्रतिबुद्ध !V-2011, 16
सुभसील III-264, 22 'सुमति ( pupil of लक्ष्मीसागर, successor of रत्नशेखर सूरि ) I-35, 19;
184, 3; 339, 23 समातिशेखरमिश्र ( successor of रत्नलाभमिश्र & guilt of उदयमेरु ) (c.
___Samvat I590) II-199, 9 सुस्थितमूरि ( pupil of आर्य सुहस्तिसूरि ) I-337, 20; II--172, 31; IV
204, IS सुहम(म्म) (अज) ( the fifth apostle of महावीर ) I- 246, I0. See
सुधम्म (p. 209), सोहम्म (p. 211 ) & सौधर्म (p. 21 ). सुहम्मसामि I-385, 22 सहस्तिसूरि (pupil of स्थूलभद्र & guru of सुप्रतिबद्ध and सुस्थित ) I-337,
16; 337, 19; IV-204, 13. See आर्यसुहस्तिसूर (p. I74 ). पुरविजयगाणि ( pupil of कीर्तिविजयगाण & guru of ज्ञानविजय ) (c.
Sarivat 1722 ) II-160, 6; 160, 22-23; 161, 25; 161, 26 मुरसुन्दर (guru of समयमाणिकन्य ) (c. Samvat II9) III-522, 26;
_IV-210, 17; 210, 21 सेज्जभव (father of मनक) III-96, 4; 100, 10; III, I3. See शय्यम्भव
(p. 206) & सिज्जंभव ( p. 209). सोमतिलक (भट्टारक ) (c. Samvat I781 ) III-345, 20 सोमतिलकमूरि (one of the four pupils of सोमप्रभमूरि & author of
जीतकल्पवृत्ति which is extinct ) I-339, 6; 339, 7; 339, 10; __II-283, 13 सोमदत्त ( one of the four pupils of भद्रबाहु ) II-133, 1 सोमदेवमूरि ( pupil of लक्ष्मीसागरसूरि ) III-263, 24; 264, 20; 266, 30;
269, 16 सोमप्रभसूरि ( शतार्थी ) ( pupil of विजयसिंहमरि & co-pupil of माण
रत्नगाण ) I-338, 25 सोमप्रभमूरि ( pupil of धर्म घोषसूरि & guru of सोमतिलक सरि ) I-339, 43;
339,7; II-283, 11; 283, 28; 284, 15 सोमविजय ( वाचक ) ( pupil of हीरविजयसूरि & co-pupil of कीर्तिविजय
वाचक ) J-228, 8; II-145, I; 162, 18 सोमसुन्दरसूरि ( pupil of देवसुन्दरसूरि & guru of मुनिसुन्दरसूरि ) I-35, 9;
183, 32; 339, 13; 339, 15; 339, 19; 390,3; III-263, 19; 266, 25; 269, II; 296, 14; 296, 18; 301, 22; 358, 31

Page #242

VIII ]
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
211
(guru of '); 364, 5: 364, 20; 388, 21; 389, 9 (guru of c. Samvat 1514); 390, 6; 390, 19; 446, 3 (c. Samvat 1488)
()(c. Samvat 1606) I-5, 33
सोहम् (the fifth apostle of महावीर ) I - 161, 20. See सुधम्म (p. 209 ) & सुहम्म (p. 210 ).
सौधर्म 1 58, 14; 60, 5
सौभाग्यसूरि of खरतर गच्छ ( successor of जिनहर्षसूरि ) II - 175, 13 of gaccha ( c. Samvat 1713) I-73, 23
(?)
(pupil of aff) I-197,:22; 337, 15; 340, 5; IV
204, 7
स्यांमा (आर्या ) ( contemporary of दूदासुरजी ) ( c. Samvat 1758 ) 1-161, 25; 231, 20
fa I- 247, 14. See fra (p. 209).
ह
हंस कीर्ति ( उपाध्याय ) of नागपुरीय तपा gaccha (successor of मानकीर्तिसूरि & guru of a) (c. Samvat 1676) IV-121, 21
(c. Samvat 1540) III-319,4
(c. Samvat 1685) Il-121, 26
हत्थ II. 80, 1
हरिभद्द (रि) ( restorer of महानिसीह ) II - 33, 7
हरिभद्रसूरि (friend of मानदेव & spiritual son of याकिनी ) 1-203.
338, 1; II-33, 31; 100, 3; 103, 29; 173, 8-9 ( successor of जिनभद्रसूरि & predecessor of देव भद्रसूरि ); 304, 18 305, 27; III-112, 22-23; 116, 5; 116, 9; 237, 1; 453, 3; 454, 10; 485, 20; IV-167, 13; 195, 4
हर्ष कुवर (पाठक) of खरतर gaccha ( successor of भुवनकीर्ति ) II 172, 18 कुल ( pupil of मविमलसूरि ? & teacher of पण्डित वानरं so far as at least is concerned ) I-345, 25 हर्षनन्दन ( contemporary of समयसुन्दर ) Il - 135, 24
हर्षराजसूर of चैत्र gaccha ( predecessor of मुनिरस्न ) ( c. Samvat 1592) III-42, 1
faa (pupil of fafa) (c. Samvat 1652) I-219, 12
In he same as Jinakirti?

Page #243

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[Appendix
विमल ( pupil of जिन (?) चन्द्रसूरि & guru of सुन्दरगणि) ( c. Sarvat 1661) I-32, 3
हर्षसार (vidyaguru of शिवनिधान पाठक ) IV - 188, 21, 223, 21; 224, 18
212
(c. Samvat 1650 ) II-24, 6
atriवजयसूरि ( pupil of विजयदानसूरि & guru of विजयसेनसूरि 1-58, 20; 141, 15; 202, 4; 221, 5; 223, 21; 224, 2; 224, 15 (gnru of a); 225, 29; 342, 4; II-24, 9; 104, 22 (in a way gnru of ); 104, 27; 105, 3; 106, 5; 112, I; 117, 10; 120, 12; 143, 6 ( guru of a); 143, 22; 151, 18; 156, 11; 160, 21; 161, 24; 161, 31; 162, 31; 223, 6; ; 223, 13; III-48, 16
हीररि I-227, 24228, 4; II - 144, 53 144, 33 (guru of सोमविजय) ;
162, 17
हेमणि ( pupil लब्धिसमुद्रगाण ) ( c. Sarvat 1552 ) III - 82, 33 हेमचन्द्रगणि ( descendent of शान्तिचन्द्र वाचक ) ( c. Samvat 1515 ) II-89, 20
(guru of
f) (c. Samvat 1412) II-55, 6 हेमनन्दनगणि ( pupil of रत्नसार & guru of सहजकीर्ति ) ( c. Samvat 1685) II-124, 29; 127, 15-16
प्रमोदगण ( pupil of जयरत्नगाणि & guru of रङ्गविमलगणि ) I-270, 19 हेमरत्नरि of आगम gaccha (predecessor of अमररत्नसूरि ) I-88, 21 हेमराजजी ( pupil of विणायगजी & guru of नारायण ) I - 61, 11
जय (कवि ) (author of the colophon of धर्मसागर's जम्बूद्वीपप्रज्ञप्ति - वृत्ति ) I-222, 10
मसूर ( successor of सुमति & guru of हर्षकुल ) ( c. Samvat 1583) 1-33, 25; 35, 21; 36, 19; 39, 24: 41, 25; 139, 31 ( contemporary of am, c. Samvat 1544); 184, 4; 339, 24; 339, 32 (predecessor of arazziâ¤zaî )
fat (guru of an author of कल्पान्तर्वाच्य ) II - 215, 7. Is the same as above?
मसूर of पूर्णतल gaccha ( कलिकालसर्वज्ञ ) III - 296, 1
Merunandana
Of these monks and nuns some are authors. (1-11, 13) is a donor. A few monks are presentees, e. g. the following ones noted in Vol, XVII
1 Is he pupil of 446 and guru of Yaśaḥsoma?

Page #244

VIII
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns
213
III
co
Name
Part No. l'age Line কqানিলা
666
41 कपुरश्री
। 195 181 जिनराजसरि जिनलब्धिमूरि
III 66336 __ III
37 লিনলিথাটা
1 78 73 27 दीपचन्द्र
9288 23 नयसिङ्कगणि
I 192177 मदनचन्द्रसूरि
I 125 IS 32 विजयदेव सूरि
152 सिद्धविमल
III 6455 18 सुन्दरगणि
34 32 3-4 हंसविजयगणि
II516 121 26 Different words are used by different writers to denote the act of presentation. Some of them are mentioned as under in Part I of Vol. XVII :--
प्रतिलाभित ( pp. 2, 73 & 141 ), प्रदत्त (p. ILS & 177), प्राकृतीकृत (p. 11 ) and 'factica ( P. 32 ).
(g) Jaina Laity
141
अच्छुप्त (धनिन् ) 1-88, 16 अजयसिंह 1-170, 27; 170, 31 अजयसिंह II-52, 28 अनुपमादेवी ( donor ) (c. Samvat 1293 ) 1-115, 31 अभय II-141, 28 अभयकुमार (मन्त्रिन ) 1-347, 22 अभयचन्द I-32,6 अभयसिंह 1-170, 27; ITI, 5 अमरसिंह I-171, 12
1 IGujarati it means वहोरावी.

Page #245

214
Jaina Literature and Philosophy.
[ Appendix
अरिसिंह 1-170, 22 अर्घ ( mother of धर्मसिंह & wife of पेथा ) I-255, 1; 256, 28 अपई ( son of सन्तोषी & स्वरूपदे ) I-73, 26
आ आका ( husband of माणिकदे ) III-446, 1 आजड I-171,8 371017 ( one of the so well-known Śrävakas ) l-128,23 आणन्दबाइ ( wife of अबई ) 1-73, 26-27 आनन्द I-32, 6 आभड ( c. Samvat ! 228) I-250, 11; 250, 30 आभा ( brother of पेथड) IV-25, 3; 25, 21; 25, 24 आभू ( m.) I-153, 3 आमकुमार ( husband of धनदेवी ) I-170, 28; 171, 7 आम्बा I-198, 23; 198, 24 आम्रयशम् III-478, 27 आल्हणदेवी ( wife of आल्हणसिंह ) I-171, 4 आल्हणसिंह ( son of लाडण ) I-154, 16 आल्हणसिंह ( husband of आल्हणदेवी ) I-171, 4; ITI,S आशापाल (c. Samvat 1275 ) III-527, 10 आमचन्द्र I-17I, 8; 17I, II आसड I-153,4 आसाशाह IV-169, 21 आसू ( wife of गदाफेन ) I-390, 2 आहड II-50, 19
ईसर ( son of आंबा ) 1-198, 24
उदा III-36, 29 उरजई ('महं) III-13, 2 उसभदत्त (ब्राह्मण ) 1-84, 20; 85, 33
1 In Gujarati this means महेता.

Page #246

VIII i
Proper Names of the Jaina Laily
215
अजण ( son of सगुण ) IV-63, 13
ऋषभ ( son of लालजी) I-2, 18 ऋषभदास I-202, 1
कपूरी (f.) I-183, 13 कमलसिंह I-256,5 कमा (शाह) II-IIS, I2 कर्मचन्द II-295,7 कर्मचन्द्र I[-135, 1 कर्मादे ( wife of केल्ह ) III-522, 17 कम्र्मादेवि ]I-50, 28 कर्मसिंह ( minister ) [-18, 23 कल्याणजी मूलजी II-163, 2 कानूह ( c. Samvat 1620 ) I-105, 24 कान्ह I-IS 1, 1; IS5, 13; 155, 25 कान्ह I-235, 26 कालू ( son of गुणराज ) III-500, 3; 500, 7 कोकी (f.) I--183, 27 कुंअरजाति II-108, 21 कुंरा I-40, 4 कु(कुं)र(र)देवी 1-171, 16 कुमरदेवी [-170, 22 कुमरपाल II-50, 20 कुमरसीह II-21, I4 कुमारसिंह ( son of बकुलदेव ) IV-- 206, 29; 210, 6 कुस(मा?)रपाल (c. Sainvat 1388 ) IV-61, 1 कुमल्लाजी (म्हाराज) IIJ-182, 16 कृष्णकाङ्क्षण ( son of धंधा & धांधलदेवी ) III-37, 2
al ( minister, c. Samvat 1519 ) III-522, 14 केशव II-21, 26

Page #247

216
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
केल्ह ( minister ) ( son of ठाकरसिंह ) 11-522, 17
" (c. Samrat I530 ) IV-210, 18 कोडिमदे (?) IV-170, 10 कोबरजाय (साह) I-289,5 कोशा IV-204,8 क्वनधर I-32,5
खीमचन्द I-32, 6 खेतसिंह II-50, 27
गउरि I-170, 31 गदाकेन I-390, 2 गाङ्गबाई 1-161, 25 गुणराज III-499,1 गुणराज III-435, 10 गुमानाबाई III-74, 4 गुरुदे ( wife of वछा ) II-225, 25 गोइन्द (डीसावाल by case ) III-4I, IS गोगा II-50, 18
TITTIE ( donor ) ( son of Aço ) (c. Samvat 165! ) III-5,17 गोपा ( son of धारा ) II-97, 6; 97, 8 गोरी ( daughter of चान्द ) I-177, 18 गोरी ( wife of श्रीवंत ) I-179, 12 गोवल ( minister ) I-255, 28
घिसिङ्गक ( ? ) ( a member of the family of पयसा ) I-40, 5 घेऊ I-32, 6
चउया (f.) I-325, 1 चउथा (c. Sarivat 1569) 1-325, 12; 382, 28 चण्डसिंह ( son of वर्द्धमान ) I-153,7

Page #248

VIII]
Proper Names of the Jaina Laily
चमकू ( wife of चांपा ) III - 416, 2 चम्पला ( mother of मलुसिंह ) I-17 1, to चम्पलता ( daughter of आमकुमार ) I-171, 9 चम्पू II-97, 5
चाचलदें ( wife of पुंनसीसाह ) IV - 169, 25 चान्दा III - 435,9
चान्टू ( wife of सोना ) 1 - 177, 18
चाम्पलदेवी ( wife of लूणसिंह, a minister ) II - 55,5
चाम्पा III 446, 2
चाम्पू ( wife of सिंघा ) I - 332, 21
चित्र ( a cowherd ) 1V-164, 7
ज
जइतू ( श्राविका ) ( contemporary of हर्षचन्द्र ) III - 91, 1 जगसिंह (son of मूलराज ) II - 52, 28
जगपाल (c, Sarvat 1607 ) I-320, 22 जगपाल (son of वर्द्धमान ) I - 183,30 जगसी (son of लटकण ) 1 - 179, 10, 179, 11 जयचन्द ( संघवी ) I-32, 4
जयतलदेवी ( wife of आसचन्द्र ) I-171, It जयवन्त ( son of सोमाई ) 1 - 179, 11
जसधवल ( son of पुञ्जराज ) IV - 169, 23 जसमाई ( wife of कालू ) II-500, 4 जसमादे ( wife of जुठा ) I - 325, 11; 382, 27
जसी ( श्राविका ) I - 106, 13
जानू ( wife of पथमा ) I - 40, 4
Gres ( descendent of वीरचन्द्र ) II-50, 19
जिनदास III - 407, 43 407, 6
जीवराज III - 453, 12
star (gr) I-255, 18
जूठा ( husband of जसमादे ) 1-325, 11; 382, 27
जेलू ( wife of पन्नजी ) III-92, 23
जेसल ( son of प्रयुम्न ) III - 479, 6 28 [J. L. P.]

217

Page #249

218
Jaira Literature and Philosophy
[Appendix
जोसी ( surname ) II-208, 14 ज्झम ( झाञ्झ?) I-17I, I
झकू ( wife of ऋषभदास ) I-202, I झबकू ( wife of ठाकुरसिंह ) III-522, 17 झाञ्झण II-50, 28
टोकर ( surname? ) I-2, 17
ठकर ( surname ) III-80, 13 ठकु ( wife of देवचन्द्र ) III-380,9 टक्कर ( surname ) III-527, 10 ठाई ( son of मण्डलिक )(c. Sainvat 1468) I- 154, 27 ठाई ( descendent of पेथड ) I-235, 25 ठाकर ( son of पूजा, संघवी) I-358, 20 ठाकुर (c. Sakinvat 1607) I-320, 22 ठाकुर ( son of धारा ) II-97,6 ठाकुरसिंह ( minister ) III-522, 16
डाली ( daughter of गुणराज ) III-435, 10 डुङ्गर ( son of भीम ) III-499, 27 डुगर (व्यवहारिवर ) I-235, 26 इङ्गर (son of ठाई and वरमणकाई) J-154, 30; I 54, 33; 155, 2 (डुगर) इगर ( son of पाल्हणसिंह ) I-183,7 डोगरसिंह ( son of सोम) II-52, 32
तारा ( son of अपई and आणन्दबाई ) I-73, 27 तिहुणसिंह ( son of मूलराज ) II-52, 26
थाहरू ( father of हरिराज and मेघराज ) IV-170, 9 थाहरूक IV-170, 13

Page #250

VIII]
Proper Names of the Jaina Laity
219
FITX ( father of HITOFT ) ( c. Samvat 1128 ) 1-88, 14 . दुर्लभ ( son of सपून ) II-50, 18 देवचन्द ( descendent of वीरचन्द्र, c. Samvat 1344 ) II-50, 20 देवचन्द्र ( husband of ठक) III-380, 9 देवाक ( husband of रमाई) I-:83, 28 देवाख्य(क) I-183, 25 देवानन्दा ( ब्राह्मणी ) ( mether of महावीरस्वामी ) II-104, 18 ; 196,73;
___III-394, 21; 438, 22 दोहट्टि (ोष्ठिन् ) (c. Sarivat 1129 ) III-22, 1; 22, 5
धन (सार्थवाह ) I-295, 28 धनचन्द्र II-50, 19 'धनञ्जय ( धानुष्क ) Il-14I, 29 धनदेव ( father of मण्डिक ) II-99, 2; 99, 4 धनदेवी ( wife of आमकुमार ) !-I71, 7 धन्ध ( son of कुमारसिंह) IV-202, 21; 206, 30; 208, 21; 210, 7;
210, 8 धन्ध ( son of उदा ) III-36, 30 धर्मण ( son of चण्डसिंह & brother of पेथड) I-153, 10 धर्मदास ( father of विठ्ठलदास ) (c. Samvat 1673 ) II-II0, 22 धर्मसिंह I-256, 1; 256, 12; 256, 24; 256, 28 धवल ( son of प्रद्युम्न ) III-479, 5 धान्धल ( son of अरिसिंह and कुमरदेवी ) I-170, 28; 17I, I3 धान्धलदेवि ( wife of धीन्धा) III-36, 25 धान्धलदेविका ( wife of धान्धल ) I-171, 13 धान्धलदेविका ( wife of धन्ध ) III-37, 1 धारा ( husband of चम्पू ) II-97, 5 धारू ( wife of शिवराज ) III-446, 2 धीन्धा ( father of मोहण ) III-36,24
1 अर्जुन,

Page #251

220
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendis
नरबद ( son of ठाई ) 1-154, 30 नरसिंह ( son of कमलसिंह ) I-256, 9 नरसिंह ( son of चण्डसिंह) I-153,9 'नाइल III-436,5 नाळू ( wife of हीरा ) II-121, 25 नागकेतु II-II9, 20 नाथाभानाषक (?) ( son of लटकण ) III-337, 2 नान्दा ( son of भोजा and पूरी) I-128, 7 नायिकि ( wife of अभयसिंह, son of अरिसिंह) I-171, 3 नीना ( साह) I-179, II नेमिचन्द्र (सौवर्णिक) (contemporary of king Jayasimha) III-526, 31
प
पण्डयाराज ( father of वणाझा ) II-330, 21 पथमा ( husband of जासू) I-40, 4 पद्म ( father of लाड ) I-154, 15 पद्म ( son of लषम ) IV-24, 1 पद्माई ( wife of सहजपाल) II-109, 7 पनजीक ( son of शान्तिदास ) I-124, 20 पन्नजी ( husband of जेटू ) III-92, 23 परबत ( व्यवहारी) (कुलदीपक of ठाई ?) I-235, 26 परवत ( son of ठाई and वरमणकाई ) I-155, 25. See पर्वत (p. 220). परीक्षि ( surname ) I-184,7 परीष ( surname ) II-I21, 25; 1 21, 26 पर्वत (son of ठाई and वरमणकाई) I-154, 30; 154, 31; IS5, 2; IS5, 13 पर्वत ( son of धारा ) II-97,6 पाण्डव ( son of मूलराज ) II-52, 25 पारीष ( surname ) II-121, 25 पाल्हण ( minister ) ( son of गोवल ) I-255, 29 पाहणदेवी ( wife of पाल्हणसिंह ) I-183, 5 पाल्हणसिंह ( husband पाव्हणदेवी ) I-183, 2
1 Is be a monk ? 2.पण्डयाasurname?

Page #252

VIII]
Proper Names of the Jaina Laity
पासवीर ( son of सीधर ) 1 - 183, 17 पासवीर ( परीक्षि ) ( c. Samvat 1557 ) I - 184,7 पासवीर ( c. Samvat 1711 ) II - 295, 7 पाहूजी ( father of सङ्घराज ) II-208, 13 पुखराज ( son of वस्त ) IV - 169, 22 पुखा (साह) II - 110, 23
पुण्या (son of धन्ध ) III - 37, 2
पुंसीसह (son of जसधवल ) IV - 169, 23
पूजा ( husband of माङ्गी ) I-358, 20 पुतलि ( wife of पासवीर ) I - 183, 21; 183,24
पुतलि ( wife of लटकण ) III - 337, 2
पूरी ( c. Samvat 1532 ) III - 383, 21
पूरी ( wife of भोजा ) I - 128,6
पेथ (? था ) (son of पाल्हण ) I - 255, 29
des ( व्यवहारी ) ( ancestor of पर्वत and डुङ्गर ) I-235,35
des (son of चण्डसिंह ) I-153, 8
पेथड (son of लषम) IV-24, 1
पोईआ ( relative of पर्वत ) I - 154,32
प्रद्युम्न ( son of शान्ति ) III - 478, 14; 478, 22
फ
फूलां ( donoress ) ( c. Sarvat 1705 ) I-141, 19
ब
I ( daughter of मण्डलिक ) III-380, 10
बकुलदेव ( father of कुमार सिंह ) ( c. Samvat 1328 ) IV - 206, 28 बलराज ( ठकर) (father of सखीदास ) III-80, 13; 370, 25 ago (fax) III-394, 15
बहू ( इ ) ( son of हांसल ) I - 171, 1
भ
भसा (?) (son of देवचंद्र ) III - 380, 9 भणसाली of उरुवंश ज्ञाति III - 380, 9
(ङ्घाधिप ) ( father of डुङ्गर ) III - 499, 26 भीमराज ( relative of बच्छराज ) I-32, 5 भीमा ( husband of हर्षादे ) 1 - 358, 21

221

Page #253

222
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
भोजा ( husband of पूरी ) I-128, 6 भोपी ( wife of लषम ) IV-24, 27
मग यलादे(वी) ( wife of मङ्गल ) III-5, 16 मङ्गल ( husband of मङ्गयलादे ) III-5, 16 मगाई ( wife of सहजपाल ) II-108, 20 मगादेवी ( wife of ड्रङ्गर ) I-154, 1 मण्डलिक ( son of आल्हणसिंह ) I-154, 16 मण्डलिक ( husband of मनाई ) III-380, 9 मनाई ( wife of मण्डलिक ) III-380, 10 मरपू ( the second wife of धर्मसिंह ) I-256, 8 मरुदेवा ( mother of ऋषभदेव ) III-420, 8 मल्ल ( son of चण्डसिंह ) I-153,9 मल्लसिंह ( son of चम्पला ) I-171, Io महणदेवी ( daughter of आमकुमार ) I-171, 9 महिपति ( son of जूठा ) I-325, II; 382, 27 माङ्गी ( wife of पूजा, सङ्घन्धी) I-358, 20 माणिकदे ( wife of आका ) III-446, I Araft ( wife of ITA ) I-183, 27 माला ( श्रेष्ठिन् ) ( father of झण्टा ) I-332, 22 मुनाल ( son of चण्डसिंह ) I-155, 9 मूर्या ( mother of मौर्यपुत्र ) II-99, 4 मूलराज of ऊकेश वंश II-52, 23 मेघराज ( son of थाहरू) IV-170, 9 मोष ( son of आसड ) 1-153, 5
यशोधवल (महामात्य ) II-250, 3 यशोमति ( daughter of प्रद्युम्न ) III-479, 7 यशोमति ( wife of शान्ति & mother of प्रद्युम्न ) III-478, 10
सपाल ( सङ्घपति ) ( son of वीरपाल ) (c. Samvat 1348 ) I-14, 9 रत्नपाल ( सङ्घपति ) (contemporary of रत्नसिंहमरि ) (c. Samvat 1348)
I-8, 25

Page #254

223
VIII
Proper Names of the Jaina Laity 223 रत्नसिंह ( son of चण्डसिंह ) I-153, 9 रमाई (wife of देवाक) I-183, 28 रयणवई ( wife of रायसिंह ) 1-361, I राघव (c. Samvat 1720 ) III-497, 17 राज (१) (पण्ड्या ) II-330, 21 राजलदे ( female relative of बच्छराज ) ( c. Saimvat 1661 ) I-32, 8 राजीमती ( daughter of प्रद्युम्न ) III-479, 10 राम ( son of पासवीर ) 1-183, 25; 183, 27; 184, 10 रायचन्दक (मुं.) III-4I, 19 रुक्मिणी ( daughter of प्रद्युम्न ) III-479, 9 रूपा (wife of महिपति ) I-325, 11; 382, 28 रूपा ( husband of रूपादे & father of लालजी) I-2, IS रूपाई ( श्राविका ) III-383, 21 रूपादे ( wife of रूपा ) I-2, 16 रेक्खा ( son of शेषा ) 1-198, 23
लक्ष्मी ( wife of पर्वत ) I-154, 32 लक्ष्मी ( daughter of बोसक ) III-478, 21; 479, IS लटकण ( husband of सम्पूराई ) I-179, 10 लटकण ( husband of पूताल ) III-337, 2 ललनादेवी ( wife of कालू ) III-500, 4 लषम ( son of लोहट ) IV-24, 23 लषमा ( श्राविका ) I-279, 25 लषमाइ ( wife of गुणराज ) III-500, 2 लहुक ( husband of सोमला ) IV-64, I लाड(ण?) ( son of पद्म) I-154, 15 लालजी ( son of रूपा) I-2, 17 लालबाई ( wife of लालजी ) I-2, 18 लालबाई ( wife of ठाकर ) I-358, 22 लाला ( son of मूलराज ) II-52, 26; 53,27 लालाक 1I-52, 30 लूणसिंह ( मन्त्रिन ) ( husband of चाम्पलदेवी ) 1-55, 5 लोहट ( father of लषम ) IV-24, 22

Page #255

224
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
वकुलदेव ( father of कुमारसिंह ) 10-210, 5 वच्छराज ( सङ्घवी ) ( son of वर्द्धमान ) I-32, 5 वच्छा ( father of सहिसकिरण ) II-31, 24 : 45, 18; 58, 12; 255, 7 बछा( च्छा ) II-69, 4; 72, II; 225, 25 ( husband of गुरुदे) वरमणकाई ( wife of ठाई ) I-154, 28 वर्द्धमान ( son of पासवीर & husband of हांसी) I-183, 25; 183, ___28; 183, 29 बर्द्धमान ( son of आसड and brother of मोष ) I-155, 6 वर्द्धमान ( son of वच्छा ? ) II-31, 24; 45, 18; 58, 13; 69, 4: 72,
___II, 225, 26; 255,7 वर्द्धमान ( father of बच्छराज ) I-32, 5 वर्द्धमान ( श्रेष्ठिन् ) ( husband of श्रीमती ) III-486, 3 बसन्त ( son of वर्द्धमान and श्रीमती ) III-486, 4 बसाक ( c. Sainvat 1228 ) I-250, II वस्त ( son of आसासाह ) IV-169, 22 वस्तुपाल (सचिव) I-153, 21; IV-206, 22; 209, 29 घस्ना (सा.) I-71, 28 वाग्भट (c. Samvat I 383) IV-59, 4 वायूँ (श्राविका ) ( c. Sainvat I532 ) III-383, 21वासण ( father of सन्तोषी ) I-73, 25 विक्रमसिंह ( son of चण्डसिंह & brother of पेथड) I-153, 10 विजयपाल ( son of धारा and चम्पू ) II-77, 6, 97, 7 विठ्ठलदास ( son of धर्मदास ) II-110, 22 विमलदास ( son of कुंअरजाति and पद्माइ ) II- 109, 7 वीरचन्द्र ( son of सपून ) (c. Samvat I344 ) II-50, 19 वीरपाल ( father of रत्नपाल ) ( c. Sarmvat 1348 ) 1-14, 8 वीराई ( wife of कालू ) III-500, 4 वील्हण ( son of अजयसिंह and हीरु ) I-170, 1 वीह (पारीष ) ( father of हीर ) II-121, 25 वेलसकरमेदी (?) III-74, 4 वोल्ह ( son of वीरचन्द्र, son of सपून ) II-50, 19 घोस ( husband of सेसिका & father of साहड ) 11-478, 17

Page #256

VIII]
Proper Names of the Jaina Laily
श
शङ्खदत्त ( साहा ) (father of कांहाना ) III - 450, 2
शान्ति ( अमात्य ) of भिल्लमाल kula III - 71, 26 शान्ति (मोठ ) ( husband of यशोमति & father of प्रयुम्न ) III - 478, 8 शान्तिदास (साह) ( father of पनजीक ) I-124, 20
शान्तिदास ( contemporary of बर्द्धमान and सहसकिरण ) II - 45, 18-19; 58, 13; 69, 4; 72, 12; 225, 26; 255, 8
शिवा (सङ्घयी ) ( contemporary of सोमजी ) II - 135, 15 शिवादत्त (सा० ) II-62, 12
शोभनदेव ( c. Samvat 1218 ) II - 250, 6 'श्यामाक ( a field-owner ) III - 396, 11 श्री ( daughter of प्रयुक्त ) III - 179, 8 श्री ( wife of ऋषभदास ) I-202, 11 श्रीकान्त (व्यवहारिन ) II - 147, 15
श्रीगोरी ( wife of श्रीवन्त ) I - 179, 12
श्रीमती III - 263, 9; 263, 10, 263, 12: 266, 14; 266, 15; 266, 17;
270, 29
श्रीमती ( wife of वर्द्धमान श्रेष्टिन् ) III - 486, 3
श्रीमल्ल ( son of पुंनसीसाह ) IV - 169, 24
'श्रीम्पा (? आ ) राम ( father of माणकचन्द ) 1-256, 31
श्रीरंग of गुर्जर caste ( son of आसू ) I-390, 3
श्रीवन्त ( son of जयवन्त & husband of श्र ेगोरी ) I-179, 11 श्रीवन्त ( relative of आंबा ) I-198, 23
225
ष
पीमचन्द ( relative of बच्छराज ) ( c. Samvat 1661 ) I - 32, 6
बीमा (सङ्घवी ) ( c. Sarvat 1544 ) I-139, 1
बेढा of बोहवाल अन्वय (son of वीरचन्द्र ) ( c. Samvat 1344) II-50, 20
बेतसी ( relative of आंबा ) ( c. Samvat 1581 ) I-198, 24
पोपट (father of कुंपा ) ( c. Samvat 1476 ) IV–20, 24
1 Is he non-Jaina ?
2 Is he non-Jaina ?
29 [J. L. P.]

Page #257

1226
Jaina Literature and Philosophy .
[Appendix
1
.
सगुण of ऊकेश वंश ( father of सोम ) IV-63, II सङ्काम ( father of सोहग ) I-171, 6 सङ्काम of उपकेश वंश ( father of सोना ) I-177, 18 सहाराज of ओसवाल caste ( son of पाहजी) (c. Samvat I598)
"_II-208, I3 सन्तोषी ( son of वासण & husband of स्वरूपदे ) I-73, 26 सपून (progeny of गोगा & father of दुर्लभ ) II-50, 18 सफावन्द (c. Samvat I750 ) II-76, 28 सम्पूराई ( wife of लटकण & mother of जगसी ) I-179, 10 सलषण ( son of सोहड and हांसलदेवी ) II-55, 6 सहजपाल (सङ्घनायक) ( husband of मङ्गाई & father of कुंअरजाति )
II-108, 19 सहजला ( wife of सोम, son of धान्धल) I-I7I, I4 सहसकिरण ( son of वच्छा ) II-45, 18, 69, 4; 255, 7 सहस्रकिरण II-58, 12 सहिसकिरण II-31, 24; 72, II; 225, 25 सहिसा of श्रीमाली caste (a member of the family of जूठा ) I-325,
II साङ्ग ( husband of सुहागदेवी) I-171, 2 साङ्गण ( son of अजयसिंह and हीरु ) I-170, 1 साढा ( ठक्कर ) of श्रीमाल वंश ( father of कुमरसीह ) II-21, 14 सारू ( wife of डुङ्गर & mother of सीधर and सोभाक ) I-183, 8 साहड ( son of वोसक and सेसिका ) III-478, 20 साही ( wife of सीधर & mother of जूठा ) I-382, 27 सिङ्घा of हुम्बड caste ( husband of चांपू ) 1-332, 21 सीधर ( son of डुङ्गर and सारू ) I-183, 10; 183, 13; 183, IS सीधर of श्रीमाल caste (husband of साही) (c. Samvat I569) I-382,26 सीनरिया ( son of धारा and चम्पू ) II-97,6 सदसण (श्रेष्ठिन् ) I-85, 17; 85; 25; 85, 29; III-256,2. सुन्दरी ( wife of लालाक & motber of सोम ) II-52, 30 सुन्द्र (म) of गुर्जर caste ( husband of हांसी & father of गदाक)
(c. Samvat I529) I-390, 2

Page #258

VIII ]
Proper Names of the Jaina Laity
227
ay ! TATT ) I-286, 2 सुमति ( father of आभू ) I-155, 3 सुहवा ( daughter of आमकुमार and धनदेवी ) I-I7I, IO yanai ( wife of #!5 ) 1-171, 2
( wife of war) (c. Samvat 1520 ) [II-81, 18 'मूमल ( daughter of सुहदेवी ) III-527, 10 सूरचन्द्र ( son of बर्धमान and हांसी ) I-183, 30 angat ( wife of 3TISTITI & mother of a ) ( c. Samvat 1275 )
III-527, 10 her of argfur gotra ( father of Fear ) (c. Samvat 1581) 1-198,
23 सेसिका of मोढ caste ( wife of बोसक ) III-478, 19 सोना of उपकेश वंश ( husband of चांदू & father of गोरी)
(c. Samvat 1573 ) 1-177, 18 war ( husband of air) (c. Samvat 1520 ) III-81, 18 FHCE ( son of yFi and his ) I-183, 10 सोम ( son of धान्धल and धान्धलदेविका ) I-17I, IA सोम ( son of लालाक and सुन्दरी) II-52, 31; 53, 26 सोल of ऊकेश वंश ( son of सगुण & brother of ऊंजण and सोमण)
IV-63, 13 HAFTU (apia ) ( son of free and FIF) ( c. Samyat 1685 ) . 11-121, 25-26 FIAT ( Fitla ) ( contemporary of ŝia972, gurul of *5772).
Il-135, 15 FIAT ( son of Foo & brother of $AT and FIA ) IV-63, 13 सोमला ( wife of सोम, son of सगुण ) IV-63, IS सोमला ( wife of लहक ) IV-64, 1; 64,5 सोमल्लदेवी ( wife of सोम & mother of डोगरसिंह ) II-52, 31 सोमाई ( wife of जगसी & mother of जयवन्त ) I-379, II सोहग ( father of सङ्ग्राम ) I-I71, 6 सोहड ( son of लूणसीह and चांपलदेवी ) (c. Saimvat I412 ) 11-55, 6
1 Is she a scribe?

Page #259

138
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix सोही ( wife of धर्मसिंह & mother of कमलसिंह ) I-256, 4 स्वरूपदे ( wife of सन्तोषी & mother of आई ) (c. Sarivat 1713)
I-73, 26
हरषादे ( wife of भीमा) (c. Saimvat 1671 ) I-358, 21 हरिराज ( brother of मेघराज ) IV-170, 9 हर्षा ( wife of महिपति ) (c. Samvat 1569) I-325, II हांसल(ला) (wife ? of वील्हणसिंह & mother of झांझ and बडू) ___I-I7I, I हांसलदेवी ( wife of सोहड ) (c. Samvat 1412 ) II-55, 6 हांसी ( wife of वर्द्धमान & mother of जगपाल and सुरचन्द्र ) I-183, 28 हांसी ( wife of सुन्द्र & mother of गदाक ) I-390, 2 हीरा (पारीष ) of श्रीमालीय ज्ञाति ( son of वीह ) II-121, 25 हीरु ( wife of अजयसिंह & co-wife of गउरी ) I-170, 31; 170, 1 हीरु ( daughter of धारा and चम्पू ) II-97,7 'हुकमा ( pupil of सुखहेमजीगणि) (c. Samvat 1864 ) IV-55, 25 हूलक(?ण) II-50, 23 हुलण ( brother of देवचन्द ) (c. Sainvat 1344) II-50, 20 हेमसिंह ( son of वीरचन्द्र ) (c. Samvat 1344 ) II-50, 20 हेमसिंह of ऊकेश वंश ( son of मूलराज ) II-52, 27
Out of the persons of these names some have presented Jaina works to the Jaina clergy. They are thus donors. I may note the names of some of them :Name
Part Page Line अनुपमा
I 115 ऋषभ कुरदेवी
I 171 16 गोगाक
III S
17 गोरी
I 17718 मोगाक तारा
73 I 141 19
31
III
41
फुलां
1 Is he a Jaina monk ?

Page #260

Proper Names of the Non-Jaina Laity
229 Line
Name
Part _III
Page 36
मोहण
"
37
3
32
राजलदे हीरा
II 12125 (g) Non-Jaina Laity अच्चङ्कारी भट्ट II-20I, I आराम I-255, 20 ऋषभदत्त (ब्राह्मण ) II-166, 29 कविला ( दासी, अभव्य ) IV-159, 23 कुमारनन्दि (goldsmith ) III-436, 1; 436,8 कौलसी ( काइस्थ ) ( father of मेघचंद ) III-89, 18 गाङ्गा तेली JI-175, 26; 175, 29 गोपीदास ( father of मल ) III-490, 2 ठाकुर ( surname ) III-370, 25 ठाकोर (सेवक ) I-255, 20 gaist ( surname ) 1-353, 32 नन्द ( god-father of कृष्ण ) II-132, 2 परुचानारायण ( father of त्रिमलाल ) I-353, 32 पण्डयाराज ( father of वणाझा ) II-330, 21 पाणिनि (grammarian ) II-70, 20; 70, 21; 166, 25 बलराज ( father of सखीदास ) III-370, 25 भगवानलाल ( मेता) I-255, 22 भवाडीवासा ( father of श्रीनाथ ) I-184, 18 Řar ( surname ) 1-255, 21 यदु II-III,I रेवा ( father of रामचन्द्र ) 1-234, 20 लक्ष्मीधर ( father of माहव जोषी ) II-208, 14 घराहमिह(हि)र III-186, 19; 192, 21; 192, 22 धमुभूति ( father of इन्द्रभूति ) II-75, 13 वाग्भट्ट(ट) ( author of a work on medicine ) II-161, 10 व्यास ( surname of गोपीदास ) III-490, 2
" ( , , टीकमदास ) I-252, 17

Page #261

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
श्रीपति of उदीच्य caste ( father of पोचा ) II - 34, 8 साम ( ? ) III - 395, 13
(c. Samvat 1946) III-145, 18
230
सोम (ब्राह्मण ) ( contemporary of महावीरस्वामी ) 11-16, 22 सोमिल (ब्राह्मण ) III - 438, 21
(h) Works and their Sections
N.B. (1) The letter 's' stands for section' which may mean अज्झयण, अध्ययन, अध्याय and the like.
-
(2) All the names recorded here are not correct; for in some cases there are scribal errors, and they are at times corrected.
(3) All the names are not invariably different.
(4) Identical names are bracketed, if convenient.
31
S.
31 (s. V of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25 अकाममरण III - 30, 19; 67, 5
(gear II of Diṭṭhivaya ) I-388, 21 अग्रेणिय 1 - 387,31
अग्रेणी I - 289, 11
[Appendix
-38, 21; 293, 11; III-513, 11
अङ्गविज्जा IV-222, 22 अजितशान्तिस्तव II-236, 27-28 अजियसतित्थ्य II - 237, 3237, 5-6 अजियस तिथुइ II - 236, 26
अड्डाइज्जिसु IV-239, 18

अढाइज्जेस IV-181, 10; 199, 27; 218, 2
(S. XXXV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 3; 67, 12. Sce अनगारगुण, (p. 231 ).
IV-222, 20; 222, 25. See, (p. 231). -321, 10-11; II-293, 1; III-408, 6; 408, 17; 409, 7 अणुत्तरोक्वाइयदसा I-147, 29; II-292, 15
Darar II - 160, 14-15

Page #262

Vin]
Works and their Sections
231 अनगार गुण (s. XXXV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 31. See
___ अणगारमग्ग (p. 230). अनाथि ० ( s. XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-65, 25 अनुयोगद्वार III-409, 7. See अणुउगदार and अणु ओगदार (p. 230). अनुयोगद्वारसूत्र III-295, 26-27 'अनेकान्तजयपताका II - 220, 19-20 अन्तरदशाङ्गI-142, 21-22 अन्तगडदसा II-292, I4 अन्तर्वाच्य II-143, 14 अन्नाथ(सुत्त) (s. of Avassaya ) IV-184, 9; 241, 27 अपमाअ ( 5. XXXII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, I अप्रमाद III-30, 28 'अपिशिलि (व्याकरण ) II-166,25 अमर (व्याकरण) II-166, 25 अरुणोववाय II-38, 22; 293, 12; III-513, II अर्हजन्माभिषेकविधि IV-119, 19 असंखय (s. IV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 18; 67, 4. See संखअ.
आ आउरपञ्चक्खाण II-293, 5; IV-222; 20 आगरशी (स्मृति ) II-166, 16-17 आचार I-192, 14; III-469, 20. See आचाराङ्ग and आयार. आचार ( वस्तु III ) II-239, 8; 240, 10 आचारचला II-276, 25 आचारदशा I-68, 19; 69, 7. See दशाश्रुतस्कन्ध. आचारदीपिका III-457, 25 आचारनियुक्ति III-488, 8. See आचाराङ्गनियुक्ति.
1 This work along with the name of its author ( हरिभद्र ) is noted by Hemacandra Sūri in his Bịhadurtti on Siddhahemacandro ( 2-2-87).
2 This is the name of a grammarian, and this grammar is named as आपिशल, Information about this work and its author is given in Hindi in " संस्कृत व्याकरण-शास्त्र का इतिहास" (ch. IV, pp. 94-103) by Yudhisthira Mimamsaka.
3 He is mentioned as a grammarian along with seven other by Vopadeva in Kavilkalpadruma. Is he a lexioographer? For some details about him gee सं, व्या, इ. ( ch. II, p. 49 ).

Page #263

232
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
आचाराङ्ग 1-42, 1; III- 53,7; 54, 4, 59, 17; 62, 30 ( आचाराङ्ग );
295, 12; 488, 3; IV-222, 18; 223, 25. See आचार and
आयार. आचाराङ्गनियुक्ति IV-I78, 2. See आचारनियुक्ति. आत्रेयी (स्मृति ) II-166, IS आपस्तम्बी ( स्मृति ) II-166, 17 आयविसोहि II-293, 4 आयार I-147, 6; 159, 26; 160, 14; 160, 25; II-260, 26; 270, 22;
IV-227, 6. See आचार and आचाराङ्ग. आयारपकप्प II-38, 12-13; 38, 14. See निशीथ. आयारपणिहि) III-98, IS (आ)राहणप(ण्ण)ग IV-222, 22 आर्द्रकथानक II-216, 26 आवश्यक II-240,5; 318, 20; III-116, 13; 295, 13; 295; 143
IV-168, 19, 204, 6; 260, 18. See आवश्यकसु अखन्ध. आवश्यकटिप्पनक 1V-263, I8 आवश्यकनियुक्ति II-133, 21-22; 315, IS; IV-78, 1; 108, 23 आवश्यकप्रत्याख्याननियुक्तिवृत्ति IV-106, 26 आवश्यकबृहद्वृत्ति III-295, II; IV-107, 20; 145, 17. See आवश्यकते. आवश्यकलघुवृत्ति IV-195, 12; 197, 1 आवश्यकवृत्ति IV-102,5; 103, 3; 103, 20; 104, 13, 105, 9; 140,
24; 144, 5, 144, 20. See आवश्यकबृहद्वृत्ति. आवश्यकसुअखन्ध IV-220, 16; 226, 10 आवश्यकसूत्र II-315, 5. See आवश्यक.
इच्छामि पडिकमाउं III-329, II इणु(पु)कार ( s. XIV of Uttarajjayana ) III-30, 27 'इन्द्र (व्याकरण) II-166, 24 gitaragiat (s. of Avassaya ) III-329, 11 इरीयावही (s. of Avassaya) IV-211, 16 इसिभासिय II-293, 9; III-513, 8-9
1 For the non-Jaina grammar of this name etc. see सं. व्या इ. (ch. III, pp. 57-63).

Page #264

VIII]
Works and their Sections
उ
उ(ओ)घनियुक्ति IV-260, 1. See ओ (घ) निज्जुत्ति (p. 233 ) and ओघ -
निर्युक्तिसूत्र (p. 233 ). पर II - 38,24
III-513, 12-13 II-293,13
उत्तरज्झयण II - 270, 22, 293, 8; III - 67, 3; 513, 8. See उत्तराध्ययनसुअक्खन्ध (p. 233 ).
उत्तराध्ययन 1 - 8, 23
उत्तराध्ययनदीपिका III - 457, 24
उत्तराध्ययनबृहद्वृत्ति III-60, 1-2; 73, 20; 73, 24
उत्तराध्ययनलघुवृत्ति III - 81, 6, 82, 15; 83, 17; 84, 20
उत्तराध्ययनसुअक्खन्ध IV -222, 17. उरम्भ ( s. VII of Uttaraj jhayana ) III - 57, 5
उर भी III - 67, 26
उभी (श्री) ( अ ) ध्याय III - 30, 21
उबवाइय II-292, 30-31. See उवाइय (p. 233 ), ओ० ( P. 233 ) and औपपातिक (p. 234 ).
'उवसग्गहरं' स्तोत्र II - 133, 14-15
वाइयI - 321, 9. See उववाइय (p. 233 ).
उवासग्ग(ग) दसा II-292, 14
See उत्तरज्झयण (p. 233 ).
233
उसुआरिज ( s. XIV of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 67, 7. See इणु (बु) कार (p. 232 ).
उसुयार III- 57, 27
ए
एकादशोपासक प्रतिमा (s. VI of Dasā ) II - 76, 11
ऐ
ऐर्यापथिकीसूत्र III - 333, 24-25

ओ
=
ओ० ( ओववाह ) IV - 227, 5. See उववाइय (p. 233 ). ओ(घ) निज्जुत्ति III-397, 8; 397, 19. See उ ( ओ ) घनियुक्ति (p. 233 ). ओ नियुक्ति I-8, 25; III-598, 12
ओघनिर्मुक्तिदीपिका III - 457, 23
ओघनिर्युक्तिवृत्ति IV - 15.2, 19
ओघनिर्युक्तिसूत्र IV ~ 226, 14. See उ ( ओ ) घनियुक्ति (p. 233 ).
30 [J. L. P. ]

Page #265

234
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
औपपातिक III-295, 15-16. See उपधाइय (p. 233). औशनशी (स्मृति ) II-166, 16
क ( = कप्पिया ) IV-227, 5. See कप्पिया (p. 234). कणगसत्तरि II-292, 22 कपिलीय ( s. VIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 22. See कावलिय
(p. 235), काविलिज्ज (p. 235) and काविलिय (p. 235). कप्प I-331, I9; II-38, 16; 40,8; 45, 12; 46, 25; 54, 21; 57, 22;
67, 1; 167, 16; 183, 24; 244, 153; 254, 30; 259, 14; 260, 10; 270, 23; 270, 26; 271, 6; 272, 23; 293, 8; III-513, 8. See कल्प (No. 2) (p. 234), कल्पमूत्र (No. 2) (p. 235) and कल्पाध्ययन
( No. 2 ) (p. 235). कप्पप्पकप्प II-257, 26 ( कप्पवइंसिया III-513, 14
कप्पवडिसिया II-293, IS कप्पाकप्प II-292, 30. See कल्पाकल्प ( p. 235). कप्पाणिसिय II-292, 21 कप्पिआकप्पिअ I-321, 9. See कप्पियाकप्पिय ( p. 234 ). कप्पिया II-293, 14; III-513, 13-14 कप्पियाकप्पिय II-270, 26. See कपिआकप्पिअ (p. 234). कमयपट्टी (s. XXXIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-58, 2. See कम्मप्पगडि
(p. 234) and कर्मप्रकृति ( p. 234). FAQAT ( the 8th gea. s. of Ditthivāya III-83. 23 कम्मप्पगडि (s. XXXIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-67, 12. See कमयपट्री
(p. 234). कम्मविधागवागण ( s. II of Mahanisiha ) II-30, 18 करेमि भन्ते III-329, ro कर्मग्रन्थ II-100, 7 कर्मप्रकृति (s. XXXIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-30, 15. See कमयपट्री
(p. 234). कल्प (=पज्जोसवणाकप्प) ( S. VIII of Dasi ) I-155, 8; 256, JI; 256, ___23; II--76, 14. See कल्पसिद्धान्त ( p. 235), कल्पसूत्र ( No. I)
(p. 235) and कल्पाध्ययन ( No. I ). कल्प ( =बृहत्कल्प ) II-57, 21; 57, 22; 239, 21; 239, 23; 257, 21;
267,5; 289, 8. See कप्प (p. 234) (p. 235). कल्पकिरणावली 1-221, 21; II-154, IS कल्पभाष्य III-529, 20

Page #266

VIII ] Works and their Sections
235 । कल्पसिद्धान्त (s. VIII of Dasi ) II-183, 26; 187, 2. See कल्प
(No. I) (p. 234). कल्पसूत्र II-216; 29, 217, 1; 217, 2 कल्पसूत्र ( =बृहत्कल्प ) II-239, 12; 257, 23. See कप्प (p. 234). कल्पसूत्रचूर्णि II-155,6 कल्पाकल्प IV-108, 23-24. See कप्पाकप्प ( p. 234 ). कल्पाध्ययन (s. VIII of Dasā) II-155, 25. See कल्प ( No. I) (p. 234). कल्पाध्ययन ( = बृहत्कल्प) II-50, 10. See कप्प (p. 23+). कल्पान्तर II-206, 26, 207, 18 कविदर्पण IV-20, 22 कविदर्पण IV-15, 21 कात्यायनी ( स्मृति) II-166, 17 कायोत्सर्गगाथा IV-152, 23 कालिकाचार्यकथा II-202, 15; 204, 20-21; 205, 20-21; 206, 29;
212, 21 कावलिय (s. VIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 26. See कपिलीय
(p. 233), काविलिज III-67, 5 काविलिय II-292, 22 'काशिकृष्ण(स्न) (व्याकरण ) II-166, 24 किरणावली II-142, 24; 143, 13; 143, 16-17; 143, 19; !SI, 24 केशिगोतम (s. XXIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 19 केसिगोआमिज्ज III-67, 9 केसीगोयम III-57,30 कोडिल्लय II-292, 21 क्रियारत्नसमुच्चय III-296, 12 क्षुल्लकनिय(प्र)न्य ( s. VI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 20. See खुड्ड
निग्गन्थ ( p. 235 ).
खमासमण IV-228,9 खलुकिय ( S. XXVII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 1 खलुङ्गिज्ज III-67, 10 खुडियाविमाणपविभत्ति III-513, I0. See खुड्डियाविमाणपविभत्ति (p. 235). खुड्डनिग्गन्थ ( s. VI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25. See क्षुल्लकनिन
" (प)न्थ ( p. 235). ( खुड्डियाविमाणपविभत्ति II-293, I0. See खुडियाविमाणपविभत्ति (p. 235). र खुड्डिविमाणपविभत्ति II-38, 20.
1 The author is काशकृत्स्न, For details about him and his grammar eto. see सं० व्या०३० ( ch. III, pp. 18-86).

Page #267

236
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
खोडमुह II-292, 21 ( गणिविज्ज IV-222, 22
गणिविज्जा II-293, 3 गणिसम्पद् (s. IV of Dasa ) II-76, 5 गरुणोववाअ III-513, 12 गस्लोववाय II-38, 22; 293, 12 गीता (मन्त्र ) II-166, 4 गीयत्थविहार (s. VI of Mahanisiha ) II- 30, 27-28 सुर्वावली II-212, 21 गौतमचरित्र III-30, 24 गौतमी (स्मृति ) II-166, 19
चउरगिज्झ(ज्ज) ( s. III of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25; 67, 4. See ' चतुरङ्गिया (p. 236). चउसरण IV-222, 22 चतुरङ्गिया (s. III of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 17. See चउरङ्गिाज्झ(ज्ज)
(p. 236). चतुर्विशतिस्तव (s. II of Avassaya ) IV-194, 27; 241, 28-29
चतुर्विंशतिस्तवाध्ययन IV-220, 17 . चत्तारि मङ्गल III-329, 10-II चन्दगविज्झ III-T08, 6. See चन्दाविज्झय (p. 236 ) and चन्दावेज्झय
(p. 236). चन्दपण्णाति II-293, I0. See चन्द्रप्रज्ञप्ति ( p. 236). र चन्दपन्नत्ति III-513,9
चन्दाविज्झय IV-222, 24 चन्दावेज्झय II-293, 2 'चन्द्र (व्याकरण) II-166, 24 चन्द्रप्रज्ञप्ति III-186, 20; 192, 23. See चन्दपण्णत्ति ( p. 235). ETTOTIÈTTET (s. XXXI of Uttarajjhayaņa ) JII-30, 27 चरणविहि II-293,5III-58, 2 चारणभावणा II-38, 27 चारणसमणभावणा III-513, IS चित्तसम्भूइ (s. XIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67,7 चित्तसम्भूइझ(ज्झ)यण III-57, 27 चियवन्दणसुत्त IV-147, 1
1 Candragomi is the author. His grammar is known as Candra. For details ses सं० व्या इ० ( ch, XVII, pp.414-419 ).

Page #268

• III
Works and their Sections
___ 237
237
चुल्लकप्प II-270, 26 चुल्लकप्पसुअ I-321, 9 चुल्लकप्पसुय II-292, 30 चूर्णि ( of वन्दित्तुसुत्त ) III-295, 18; 296, 34 चूर्णि IV-152, 26 चैत्यधन्दन IV-141, 25; 143, 8; 143, 25; 147, 9 चैत्यवन्दनत्ति IV-195, 4
छज्जीवणिया ( s. IV of Dasaveyaliya ) III-91, 28; 98,१
जउव्वेय II-160, 14 जन्नइज्ज (s. XXV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 30; 67, 10 जम्बुद्दीवपण्णत्ति II-293, 9 जम्बूदीवपन्नत्ति III-513, 9 जं IV-227,5 जिअकप्प IV-222, 25. See जी(कप्प) (p. 237 ), जीत( कल्प)
___ (p. 237), जीतकल्पसूत्र (p. 237) and जीय(कप्प) (p. 237). जी ( = जीवाजीवाभिगम ) IV-227, 5. See जीवाभिगम (p. 237). जीअ( कप्प ) II-284, 4; 285, 18; 286, 26. See जिअकप्प (p. 237). जीत(कल्प) II-266,1 जीतकल्पसूत्र II-284,6 जीय(कप्प) II-281, 27 जीवाजीव ( s. XXXVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 32 जीवाजीवविभक्ति III-39, 9; 44, 13, 52,53; 71, 16; 76, 21; 79,9 जीवाजीवविभत्ति III-5, 13; 12, 25; 38,5; 41, 12; 57, 14; 58, 8-938
59, 25%3 60, 467, 20 जीवाजीवविहत्ति III-67, I3 जीवाजीवाविभत्ति III-58, 3 जीवाभिगम I-321, 10; IV-195, 1; 261, 16. See जी ( p. 237). जिनेन्द्र (व्याकरण) II-166, 25; 175, 3 जोइसकरण्ड IV-222, 23. See ज्योतिःकरण्ड (p. 237). ज्जा(झा)णविभत्ति II-293, 3 ज्योतिःकरण्ड I-221, 26. See जोइसकरण्ड ( p. 237). ज्योतिष्कोद्धारज्योतिष्क IV-62, 7
1 This is the work of Devanandin. For detailssee सं०व्या० इ० (oh.XVII, pp.421-425).

Page #269

238
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix ज्ञातधर्मकथा IV-195, 3-4. See धम्मकथा (p. 240) and धम्मकहा (p.240). ज्ञाताधर्मकथाङ्ग III-337,3 ज्ञाताधर्मकथा I-136, 23; 138, 15; IV-260, 25 ज्ञाताधर्मकथाङ्ग I-218,8 ज्ञानाङ्कुश III-300, 15
हाण II-38, 8
ठाण II-38, 18; 292, 13
ण णन्दी II-293, I; 293, 24. See नन्दि (p. 240 ), नन्दिसूत्र (p. 240) ___and नन्दी (p. 240) णमिपव्वज्जा ( s. IX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 6. See नमिपवज्जा
(p. 240), नमिप्रव्रज्या (p. 240 ) and नमिराजप्रत्येक (p. 240) जवनीयसार ( s. V of Mahanisiha ) II-30, 25-26 णागपरियावलिया II-38, 24; 293, 14. See नागपरियावलिया (p. 240) णागसहुम II-292, 21 णिआण्ठिज्ज (s. VI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 5. See निअण्ठिज्ज
(p. 240). णिघण्टु II-160, IS णिरयावलिया II-293, 14. See नि (p. 240) णिसीह II-270, 23; 270, 27; 272, 23; 293, 8. See आयारपकप्प
(p. 232), निशीथ (p. 241 ), निस्सीह (p. 241) and पकप्प (p. 241 ).
तत्त्वबिन्दुप्रकरण IV-62,6 तत्त्वालोककीर्तन ( s. XLI of Acāradinakara ) IV-166, 32 तन्दुलविआलिअ IV-222, 21 तन्दुलवेगालिय II-293, I-2 तन्दुलवैचारिक II-143, 20 तपोमार्ग (s. XXX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 26 तवमग्ग III-58, 2 तित्थोगाली IV-222, 23 तेअग्गिनिसग्ग III-513, 16 त्रिषष्टीय III-83, 25
1 For झाणविभत्ति see ज्जा(झा
विभात्त (p. 2377).

Page #270

VIII ]
Works and their Sections
279
थेरावलिया II-291, 20
दशकालिक III-53,7; 54, 4. See दशवकालिक (p. 239), दसगालिय
(p. 239 ) and Chinese (p. 239 ). दशचित्तसमाधिस्थान (s. V of Dasa ) II-76, 8 दशवकालिक III-116, 8; 295, 14-15; 469, 20; 488, 3; 488, 6;
___IV-20.4, 2. See दशकालिक (p. 239). दशवकालिकटीका ( of हरिभद्र ) III-116,6 दशवकालिकदीपिका III-457, 24 दशा 1I-257, 23. See दसा ( p. 239), दसासुअ(य)कखन्ध (p. 239)
and दसासूत्र (p. 239). दशाश्रुत II-157, 31; 139, 6 दशाश्श्रुतस्कन्ध I-68, 19; 69, 7; 69, 16; II-IIS, 9; 117, 6; 120, 43;
134, 13; 143, 29; 158, 8; 180, 4; II-181, 16: 200, 26; III
523, 20 दसगालिय II-270, 22. See दशकालिक ( p. 239 ). दसवेयालिय II-292, 30 दसा II-167, 16, 183, 24, 259, 14; 260, 10; 270, 23; 293, 8; '
III-513, 8. See It (p. 239 ). दसासुअ(य)क्खन्ध II-I 20, 1; I8I, 14; 221, 12 दसासूत्र II-221, IS; IV-253, 10 दाक्षी (स्मृति) 1I-166, 18
दिदिवाय II-292, 16. See दृष्टिवाद (p. 239). 5 दिदिविसभावणा II-38, 26 1 दिट्रीविसभावणा III-513, 15
दीपालिकाकल्प II-143, 20 दीपिका ( of Uttarajjhayana ) III-39, 21
, (of Pajjosavanākappa? ) II-143, 17 दीवसागरपण्णत्ति II-293, 9-10 दीवसागरपन्नति III-513, I0; IV-222, 23 दुमपत्त (s. X of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 26 दुमपत्तय III-67, 6 दृष्टिवाद I-192, I5. See दिदिवाय ( p. 239). देविन्दत्थअ IV-222, 21 देविन्दोववाअ III-513, 12 देविन्दोववाय II-38, 24; 293, 13

Page #271

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
( a )gopì( sûru) (s. I of Dasaveyaliya ) III-92, 21 द्रुमपुष्पिका III - 112, 14
द्वादशभिक्षुप्रतिमा (s. VII of Dasā ) II - 76, 13
ध
धम्मकथा I - 139 28. See ज्ञातधर्मकथा (p. 238 ).
धम्मका I-141, 13; 142, 5; 148, 1
धमत्थकाम (s. VI of Dasaveyaliya ) III - 98, 12. See धर्मार्थकाम (p. 240 ).
240
धरणोववाय II - 293, 12
धर्मफलदर्शन (s. VI of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti ) IV - 209, 9 धर्मरत्नवृत्ति II - 100, 8
धर्म सर्वस्व देशना (s. X of Pravrajyâvidhānavivšti ) IV−209, 25 धर्मार्थकाम (s. VI of Dasaveyaliya ) III - 112, 16 See धम्मत्थकाम (p. 240 ) .
[ Appendix
न
नन्दि III-408, 6; 408, 17; 409, 7; IV -222, 20, 222, 25. See नन्दी (p. 238 ).
दिसूत्र IV - 184, 8; 184, 8-9
नन्दी I-321, 10
afgaar (s. IX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 26. See fĦ1:15Al (p. 238).
मित्रज्या III - 86, 25
नमिराजप्रत्येक III - 30, 23
नवकार II - 160, 2; 160, 4; III - 329, 10, 343, 21, IV-174, 12, 174, 27; 178, 4;183, 15; 271, 10. See नुकार (p. 241 ), नोमुकार (p.241), पञ्चपरमेष्ठिमहामन्त्र (p. 241 ) and पञ्चमङ्गलसुयक्खन्ध (p. 241). नवक्कार IV-200, 18
नवतत्त्वविचरण III - 457, 25
नागपरियालिया III-513, 13. See नागपरिया बलिया (p. 238 ). नाममाला IV-62, 4
नारचन्द्रज्योतिष्क IV-62, 8
नि ( = तिरयावलिया ) IV-227, 5. See निरयावलिया (p. 241 ). निअण्डिज्ज (s. XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 67, 8. See नियण्ठ
(p. 240 ).
निदान (s. X of Dasa ) II-76, 26
नियण्ठ (s. XX of Uttaraj jhayana ) III - 57, 29. See निअण्ठिज्ज. ( p. 240 ).

Page #272

VIII ] Works and their Sections
241 निरयविभत्ति IV, 222, 24 निरयावलिया III-513, I3. See नि (p. 240). निर्वाह कर्तृश्लाघा ( s. VIII of Pravrajyavidhānavivrti) IV-209, IS निशीथ 11-196, 22; 267, 5; 283, 1; 284,7; 284, 8; 289, 8;
289, 16; IV-181, 21. See आयारपकप्प (p. 232), णिसीह
(p. 238) and प्रकल्प ( p. 242 ). निशीथचूर्णि II-I55, 19; 188, 21; 197, 2; 220, 13; 220, 15; 233, 20 निशीथभाष्य II-283, 27 निस्तीह III-513, 9. See आयारपकप्प (p. 232) and णिसीह (p. 238 ). नुकार III-370, 18. See नवकार (p. 240 ). Tagsnas ( s. I of Pravrajyāvidhänavivști ) IV-208, 26 नोमुकार III-368,3. See नवकार ( p. 240 ) and परमेष्टिमन्त्र (p. 241).
पकप्प II-16, 9; 18, I. See आयारपकप्प ( p. 232 ) and णिसीह
(p. 238). पञ्चक्वाण (the 9th पुत्र, s. of दिट्रिबाय ) III-495, 12. See प्रत्याख्यान
(p. 242). पञ्चकप्प II-253, 7. See पणकप्प ( p. 241 ). पञ्चकल्प II-257, 23 पञ्चपरमेष्टि(ष्टि)महामन्त्र III-364, 12. See नवकार ( p. 240 ) and
परमेष्टिमन्त्र (p. 241 ). पश्चमङ्गलसुयक्खन्ध 11-32, 24, 32, 29 पञ्चाशक III-296, 2; 485, 19 पश्चाशकवृत्ति IV-194, 20 पडिकमणासूत्र IV-192, 4 पडिकमा(म)णसूत्र IV-199, II पणकप्प IV-222, 243; 222 25. See पश्चकप्प (p. 241 ). पण्णत्ति I-174, 27. See भगवई (p. 243), भगवती (p. 243), विवाह
(p. 246), विवाहपण्णत्ति (p. 246), विवाहप्रज्ञप्ति ( p. 246) and
विवाहप्रज्ञाप्ति (p. 246). पण्णवणा II-292, I. See पनवणा (p. 241 ), पन्नवणा (p. 241 ) and
प्रज्ञापना (p. 242). पण्हावागरण II-292, IS पन(न्न)रणा I-321, I0. See पण्णवणा (p. 241 ). पन्नवणा IV-227,5; 261, Io पमायठाण (s. XXXII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 2; 67, 11 पमायप्पमाय II-293, I परमेष्टिमन्त्र IV-241, 21. See नवकार ( p. 240). परीषहाध्ययन (s. II of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 16; 83,22 परीसह III-57, 25; 6734 परीसहज्झयण III-83, 24 31 [.L..]

Page #273

242
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
पर्युषणाविचार II-220, 18 पर्युषणासूत्र II-220, IS पवणसायर ( पवयणसार ) ( s. XXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 30 पाक्षिकवृत्ति I-254,8; 254, 19 'पाणिनि (व्याकरण) II-166, 25 पापश्रमण (s. XVII of Uttarajjhayana) III-30, 31. See पावसमणिज्ज
(p. 242). पायञ्जलि II-292,23 पारास(श)री (स्मृति) II-166, 18 पावसमणिज्ज (s. XVII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 28; 67, 8. __See पापश्रमण (p. 242). पाषी(वी)सूत्र IV-192, 3 पिण्डनिज्जुत्ति I-367, 16; 368,3 पिण्डनियुक्ति 37I, I पिण्डनियुक्तिदीपिका III-4571 23 पिण्डविशुद्धि IV-241, 31 पिण्डेसणा (s. V of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 10; 98, II पिण्डैषणा III-488, 4 पिण्डैषणाध्ययन 1-374, 30 पिण्डैषणानियुक्ति III-488, 6 पुप्फचूलिया II-293, 15 पुफिया II-293, IS; III-513, 14 पुराण JI-132, 7 पुष्य (s. of पुव्वगय, S. of Ditthivaya ) II-38, 30 पुष्फ(प्फ) IV-227, 5 पुस्सदेवय II-292, 23 पोरिसिमण्डल II-293, 2 प्रकल्प III-437, 14. See आयारपप्प (p. 232 ) and णिसीह ( p. 238 ). प्रक्रिया II-135, 23 प्रज्ञापना Il-33, 1. See पण्णवणा (p. 241 ). प्रणिपातदण्डक IV-194, 21; 199, 10 प्रतिक्रमणाध्ययन (S. IV of Avassaya ) IV-220, 17-18 प्रतिष्ठाकीर्ति(त)न (s. XXXIII of Acāradinakara) IV-166,5 प्रत्याख्यान (the 9th Puvva, s. of दिदिवाय ) II-96, 26; 99, 19; 239,
___7; 240, 9; III-494, I. See पच्चखाण (p. 241). प्रयामी (स्मृति) II-166, 17 प्रवचनपरीक्षा II-II, 34; 46, 30 1 He is the author of 2019f. For details about bim and bis works see सं, व्या, ३० (0h. V. pp. 129-168).

Page #274

VIII ]
Works and their Sections
243
प्रवचनमातृ (s. XXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 20 प्रवचनसारोद्धार IV-78, I-2; 241, 32 प्रवचनसारोद्धारवृत्ति IV-108, 23 प्रव्रज्याविषय (s. Vof Pravrajavidhānavivrti ) IV, 209,6 प्रव्रज्यास्वरूप ( s. IV of Pravrajyavidhānavivrti ) IV-209, 3
व
बम्भगृत्ति ( s. XVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 28 बहुश्रुत (s. XI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 25 बहुसुअवु(पु)ज्ज III-67,6 बहुस्सुय III-57, 27 बार्हस्पती (स्मृति) II-166, 18 बुद्धवयण II-292, 22 बृहत्कल्पवृत्ति III-126,1 बृहद्वात्ति ( of दसधेयालिय ) III-112, 23 बोधि रत्न)दुर्लभता ( s. II of Pravrajyavidhānavivrti ) IV-208, 29 ब्रह्मचर्य ( s. XVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 30
भक्तपरिज्ञा I-276, 17; 278, 27. See भत्तपरिन्नन्ना) (p. 243 ). भक्तामर I-337, 31 भगवई I-104, 26; 105, 20; 109, I. See पण्णत्ति (p. 241 ). भगवती I-100, 1; 101, 5; 103, 21; 109, 3; II-142, 30; IV- 158, 14 भत्तपरिन्न न्ना) IV-222, 21-22. See भक्तपरिज्ञा (p. 213). भागवत 11-131, 30 भागवय II- 292, 23 भारह II-292, 20 भाष्य ( of वन्दिनुसुत्त ) III-295, 18 भाष्य II-100, 8 भीमासुरक्ख II-292, 20
मण्डलपवेस II-293, 2 मरणविभत्ति II-293, 3-4 मरणसमाहि IV-222, 23 महलयाविमाणपविभत्ति III-SI3, IO
महल्लियाविमाणपविभात्ति II-38, 20-21; 293, 10-I ( महाकप्पसुअ I-321, 9 र महाकप्पा(प्प)मुय II-270, 26-27; 292, 30

Page #275

244
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
महाणिसीह II-293, 9. See महानिशीथ (p. 244) and महानिसीह
(p. 244). AETAŠTUT ( s. XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 16 महानिशीथ IV-182, 2 ; 218, 12 ; 218, 14; 218; IS. See
महागिसीह ( p. 244'. महानिसीह I-33I, I9; III-513, 9; IV-219, 10 ; 221, 17 महापञ्चक्खाण JI-295,5; IV-222, 21 महापण्णवणा II-292, 1 महापन्नवणा I-32), 10 महावीरचरित्र II-80, 26 महासमिणभाबणा II-38, 28-29 महासुविणभावणा III-513,16 माढर II-292, 23 मा(मा)नवी (स्मृति) II-166, 15 मिअचारिआ (s. XIX of Uttarajjhayana ) I[I-67, 8 मियापुत्त III-57, 29 मृगापुत्र III-30, 15 मूलचूर्णि II-233, 21 मेघकुमारकथा II-142, 18 मोकखगइ ( s. XXVIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, II मोक्षमार्ग III-30, 24 मोहक्षितिरुहोच्छेद ( s. IX of Pravrajyavidhānavierti) IV-209, 18
यतिजीतकल्प II-289, 8; III-296, 16 याज्ञवती(? लकी) II-166, 16 योगशास्र III-296,2
(
रइवक्का ( appendix I of Dasaveyaliya ) III-95, 1; 98, 21; 99, 30% - IOI, 13; 115, 20; II7, 1; 120, 28; 123, 19. See वाक्या (p. 245). रव(इ)वक्का III-102, 27 रहनेमि ( s. XXII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 18; 57, 29; 63, 8 रहनेमिज्ज III-63,7 रहनेमिय III-67, 9 रा. (= रायपसणिय ) IV-227, 5. See रायपसेणिय ( p. 2.44 ). राजप्रश्नीय I-171, 20 रामायण II-292, 20 रायपसेणिय I-321, IO; II-292, I. See रा ० (p. 244 ). रिउब्वेय II-160, I4

Page #276

VIII
Works and their Sections
245
(
ललितविस्तराटिप्पनक II-220, 20 लीलावती (गणित) II-166, 22 लेशा(श्या) (s. XXXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) HI-30, 30 लेखा III-58,3; 67, 12 लोग(स) ( s. II of Avassaya ) III-316, 22 लोग IV-184, 9; 184, 10 लोगस (रस) III-316, 233; IV-211, 16 लोगस्स II-159, 1; III-3 16, 22; IV-225, 6 लोगाइय II-293, 22
घइमेसिय II-292, 22 वक्तसु(द्धि) ( appendix II of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 13 वग्गचूलिया II-293, H वङ्गचूलिया I-317, 32; II-38, 2r; III-513, II वहीदसा II-293, 15; III-513, I4. See वन्हि (दसा) (p. 245). बन्दणयसुत्त (s. III of Avassaya) IV-191, 1 वन्दनक III-411, 21 वन्दनकाध्ययन IV-220, 17 बन्हि(दसा) IV-227, 5. See वण्हीदसा (p. 245). वरुणोबवाय II-293, 12; III-513, H वर्धमानचरित्र II-96, 12 ववहार I-331, 19; II-38, 16 ; 67, 1; 167, 16; IS3, 24; 244, 153
254, 30; 259, 14; 260, 10; 270, 26: 271, 6; 272, 23; 295, ___8; III-513, 8. See व्यवहार (p. 246) and व्यवहारसूत्र (p. 246). ववा(व)हार II-270, 23 वसुदेवहिण्डी IV-106, 25-26; 107, 17-18 वाक्या III-1 26, IS. See रइबक्का (p. 244 ). वासिष्टा(टी) (स्मृति) II-166, 19 विचाररताकर II-I45, II विञ्चि(वित्त(क्त)चर्या III-326, II. See विवक्तचरिया (p. 246) and
विव(विक्तचर्या (p. 246). विजयघोष ( s. XXV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 21 विजाचरणविणिच्छय II-293, 3 विणय ( s. I of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25. See विणय सुअ (p. 246),
विनयश्रुत (p. 246) and विनयाध्ययन (p. 246 ). विणयसमाहि (s. IX of Dasaveyaliya ) II[-98, 14; 98, 16; 98, 17;
98, 18; 98, 19

Page #277

246
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix विषयसुअ (s. I of Uttarajjhayana) III-67, 4. See विणय (p. 245). विद्यावाद (? पूर्व ) II-185, 9 विधिकौमुदी III-296, 4-5 विधिप्रपा IV-241, 19 विनय श्रुत ( s. I of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 6. See विणय (p. 245). विनयाध्ययन III-30, 15; 82, 16 विमाणपविभत्ति II-293, II lãmarUI ( appendix II of Dasaveyāliya ) III-115, 22. Sce
विविक्तचर्या (p. 246). विव वि)क्तचर्या III-126, 16-17 विवागमय II-292, IS विवाह II-38, I9. See पण्णत्ति (p. 241 ). विवाहचूलिया II-38, 21; 293, II; III-513, II विवाहपण्णत्ति 1-319, II; II-292, 13. Sce पण्णत्ति ( p. 241 ). विवाहप्रज्ञप्ति I-358, 22 विवाहप्रज्ञाप्ति I-92, 27 विविक्तचर्या ( appendix II of Dasaveyaliya ). III- 123, 31-32. See
विञ्चि(वि)त्तक्त)चर्या (p. 245). विशेषचूर्णि ( of Nisiha? ) II-233, 20; 237, 4; 243, 8 विशेषावश्यकत्ति IV-196,5 विससियावि(ब)सय II-270, 14 विहारकप्प II-293, 4-5 वीयरायसुय II-293, 4 वृहत्कल्पवृत्ति See बृहत्कल्पवृत्ति (p. 243 ). वृहद्वत्ति ( of उपसर्गहरस्तोत्र ) III-190, 12 बेय ( non-Jaina ) II-292, 25 वेलन्धरोववाय II-38, 23; 293, I3; III-513, 12 वेसमणोववाय II-293, 12-133; IJI-313, I 2 वेसिय II-292, 22 वैशेषिक (मत) I-78, 17 वैष्णवी (स्मृति) II-166, 16 व्यवहार II-267, 5; 289, 8. See ववहार (p. 245). व्यवहारसूत्र II-239, 12 ध्याख्यानदीपिका III-301, 25 व्रतदुर्लभता (s. III of Pravrajyavidhānavivrti) IV-208, 1 व्रतनिर्वाहण (s. VII of Pravrajyavidhānavivrti) IV-209, 12 1 Is this a com. on Mahavidyavidambana? Is any Ms. of this com,
available?

Page #278

viIl ]
Works and their Sections
श
शक्रस्तव II-201, 10: 202, 11; 202, 12; 203, 14; 204, 20; 205, 20; 213, 1; III-195, 24: 359, 22; IV-194, 23-24; 194, 28; 218, 2; 239, 18, 272, 11. See सक ( क )स्थ सक्कत्थअ ( P. 247 ) and सक्कत्थय ( p. 247 ). शक्रस्तवन IV - 199, 10-11
(p. 247 ),
शतकप्रकरण IV - 108, 24 शत्रुञ्जयमाहात्म्य IlI - 126, 23-24
शब्दानुशासन II - 240, 19
शव (ब) ल (s. II of Dasā ) II 75, 26
शस्त्रपरिज्ञाध्ययन (s. I of Ayara ) III-488, 9 'शाकटायन (व्याकरण) II - 166, 25
शान्तातपी (स्मृति) II-166, 19
शान्तिस्तव 1-337, 30
शिष्यबोधिनी ( com on दसवेयालिय ) III - 116, 5
( श्राद्ध ) दिनकृत्य II - 100, 7 श्राद्धविधि I - 339, 21
छ
षड्दर्शनवृत्ति III-296, 12
षष्टितन्त्र II-166, 21. See सहितन्त (p. 247 ).
षु (ष)लं(लु)ङ्किय (s. XXVII of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 30, 23
स
संयतराज (s. XVIII of Uttaraj jhayana ) 1!1-30, 32 संलेहणासु II - 293, 4
(क) अ IV - 122, 22. See शक्रस्तव ( p. 247 ) and शक्रस्तवन (p. 247).
सक्कत्थअ IV - 174, 12; 175, 3
सक्कत्थय IV-182, 12
सङ्ग्रअ ( s. IV of Uttaraj jhayana ) III - 57,25
सङ्ग्रहणी I - 247, 17, 247, 27; 248, 2
सङ्घ (स)हणी 1-253, 26
247

सज्ज (ज) इज्ज (s. XVIII of Uttaraj jhayana ) III-57, 28; 67, 8 सन्ति II 160, 16, 292, 23. See षष्टितन्त्र ( p. 247 ) . सन्थार IV-222, 21
1 There are two grammarians of this name, one earlier than Panini and one later than he, and the latter is known as Palyakirti. For details about them see respectively ch. IV, pp. 115-122 and ch. XVII, pp. 435-437 of सं. व्या. इ.

Page #279

248
i W
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendia Haciaginit ( com. on Pajjosavaņākappa ) II- 180, 4-5
WE ( s. XV of Uttarajjhayaņa ) IIl-57, 28; 67, 7 I AWET ( s. X of Dasaveyāliya ) III-95, 23; 98, 20; 99, 28; 102,
25; 115, 18; 117, 29; 123, 16 FL III-112, 17 FAITU II-292, 21 FATTET HTET IV-202, 22; 203, 13; 208, 22 FAIL II-33, 33; 38, 18; 154, 27; 155, 1; 292, 13; III-394, 22 FATIÊFUTA ( s. I of Dasă ) II-75, 23 HARVIN ( s. XXVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 30. See hara!
(p. 248 ) and Higie (p. 248 ). FATETIT ( s. XVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 7 FIÀ 31 ( s. XXIV of Uttarajjhayaņa ) III-67, 10 FEQUE 3 III-513, 13 Hagura Il-38, 24 Farugu II-293, 13-14 Fagro III-30, 17 (s. XXI of Uttarajjhayaņa ) FEU37657 III-67, 9 FETISU TO III-64, 20
palaia III-57, 29 Faniei III-64; 22 HATƏA ( s. XXIX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 1 Fica III-30, 25 RECTO ( s. I of Mahānisiha ) Il-30, 16 pivat (ra) II-166, 17 HIFT (Fri) II-166, 18 Fragaria ( s. II of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 8 FIATT II-160, 14 FIAITU (s. I of Avassa ya ) III-465. 2: 465. 4. See mugg T
FIETTA (p. 248), IAITU (p. 248 ) and IAITH= (p. 248). FIATTTİ ( s. of the 9th Puvva ) III-108, 9; 494, 2 HIATSTİ ( s. XXVI of Uttarajjhayaņa ) III-30, 22. See FAITTET
(p. 248 ) and Arara ( p. 248 ). HIFIEITISTAE IV-241, 19-20; 241, 33 FIATT(ET#TETTA ( s. I of Avassaya ) IV-226, 10. See FIAT
(p. 248 ). FIATTHET ( S. XXVI of Uttarajjhayaņa ) 111-67, 10. See TATTICI
(p. 248 ). FIATTE ( s. I of Avassaya ) III-169, 22. See Athian ( p. 248 ). HIALITETET 111-330, 20; IV-130, 8

Page #280

VIII ] Works and their Sections
249 सामायिकाध्ययन (s. I of Avassaya) IV-220, 16. See सामाइय
(p. 248). 'सारस्वत (शब्दानुशासन ) IV-206, 4 सिट्रअध्ययन (s. XV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 29 सिद्धपश्चासि(शि)का II-100, 7 सिद्धपाहुग(ड) IV-222, 24 सिद्धवीरत्थ(त्थुइ IV-175, Io सिन्दूरप्रकर[ण ] IV-62, 5 सिवमं(म)ग्गंगइ (s. XXVIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, I सुत्तकड I-48, 20. See सूय कड (p. 249). सुदर्शनाचरित्र II-100, 8 सु(स)भिक्खु (s. X of Dasaveyaliya ) III-126, 12 सू (=सूरपण्णत्ति) IV-227, 5. See सूरपण्णत्ति (p. 249), मूरपन्नति(त्ति)
(p. 249 ) and सूर्यप्रज्ञत्ति ( P. 249). । सूयकड II-38, IS. See सुत्तकड (p. 249)
सूयगड I-48, 20 (सूतगड); II-270, 233; 292, 13; IV-223, 25 सूरपण्णत्ति I-352, 24, 353, 26; 354, 17; II-293, 2. See सू (p.249). सूरपन्नति(त्ति) III-513,9 सूर्यप्रज्ञप्ति II1-186, 20-21; 192, 23 स्थान II-33, 33. See ठाण (p. 238). स्थानाङ्ग II-134, 27; IV-179, 27 स्याद्वादरत्नाकर II-220, 20
हरिएस (S. XII of Uttarajjhayana) III-67, 6 हरिएसिज्ज III-57, 27 हरिकेसिय III-30, 26 हारीती (one of the 18 Smrtis) II-166, 16 हैमभाष्य II-135,23 For ready reference I give below a list of works having more
___than one title:-- अजितशान्तिस्तव =अजियसन्तित्यय =अजियसन्तिथुइ अणुउगदार =अणुओगदार=अनुयोगद्वार =अनुयोगद्वार सूत्र अन्तछदशाङ्गअन्तगडदसा
10
1 For details about this work and its author Anubhūtisvarūpa see jo इ. (ch. XVII, pp. 453-454).
32 [J.L.P.]

Page #281

250
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
आचार-आचारा-आयार आचारदशा-दशाश्रुतस्कन्ध आचारनियुक्ति =आचाराङ्गनियुक्ति आयारपकप्प-णिसीह =निशीथ =निस्सीह =पकप्प- प्रकल्प आवश्यक-आवश्यकसुअखन्ध= आवश्यकसूत्र आवश्यकबहदवीत्त आवश्यकवृत्ति उ(ओ) नियुक्ति =ओ(घ)निज्जुत्ति-ओघनियुक्ति-ओपनियुक्तिसूत्र उट्टाणसुअ-उढाणसुय उत्तरज्झयण-उत्तराध्ययन-उत्तराध्ययनसुअक्खन्ध उववाइय-उवाइय= ओबवाइय% ओपपातिक कप्प-कल्प-कल्पसूत्र-कल्पाध्ययन-बृहत्कल्प कष्पवडंसिया कप्पवडिसिया कप्पाकप्प-कल्पाकल्प कप्पिआकप्पिअकप्पियाकप्पिय कविदर्पण कविदर्पण खुडियाविमाणपविभत्ति खुड्डियाधिमाणपविभत्ति - खुड्डिविमाणपविभत्ति गणिविज्ज-गणिविज्जा गरुणोदयाय गरुलोववाय चन्दगविज्झ= चन्दाविज्झय चन्दावेज्झय चन्दपण्णत्तिचन्द्रपन्नत्ति-चन्द्रप्रज्ञप्ति चियवन्दणसुत्त-चैत्यवन्दन चुल्लकप्प-चुल्लकप्पसुअचल्लकप्पसुय अम्बुद्दीवपण्णति जम्बूदीवपन्नत्ति-जं जिअकप्पजीअ-जीत-जीतकल्पमूत्र-जीय जोइसकरण्ड-ज्योतिःकरण्ड ज्ञातधर्मकथा ज्ञाताधर्मकथाङ्ग=झाताधर्मकथा-ज्ञाताधर्मकथाग-धम्मकथा
धम्मकहा ट्राण-ठाण= स्थान-स्थानाङ्ग जन्दीनन्दिनन्दिसूत्र-नन्दी णागपरिपावलिया=नागपरिपावलिया णिरयावलिया-निरयावलिका तन्दुलविआलिअ तन्दुलवेयालिअ-तन्दुलवैचारिक दशकालिक -दशवकालिक =दसगालिय-दसवेयालिय दशा-दशाश्रुत -दशाश्रुतस्कन्ध-दसा=दसासुअ(य)खन्थ -दसासूत्र दिदिवाय-दृष्टिवाद दिदिविसभावणा-दिट्टीविसभावणा दीवसागपण्णत्ति =दीवसागरपन्नत्ति देविन्दोववाअ-देविन्दोववाय

Page #282

VIII ]
Miscellanea
नवकार = नवक्कार =नुकार = नोतुकार = पश्च परमेष्टिमन्त्र = परमेष्टिमन्त्र = पश्च
मङ्गलसुयकखन्ध
पश्चकप्प पश्चकल्प = पणकप्प
पडिकमणासूत्र = पडिकमा (म) सूत्र
पण्णत्ति = भगवई = भगवती = विवाह = विवाहपण्णत्ति = विवाहप्रज्ञत्ति =
विवाहप्रज्ञाति
पण्णवणा - पनवणा=पन्नवणा=प्रज्ञापना
पिण्डनिज्जुत्ति - पिण्डनिर्युक्ति
भक्तपरिज्ञा = भत्तपरिन्न (ना)
भागवत = भागवय
महलयाविमाणपविभत्तिमहल्लिया विमाणपविभत्ति
महाकप्प सुअ = महाकप्पा ( प ) सुय
महाणिसीह - महानिशीथ = महानिसीह
महापण्णवणा = महापन्नवणा महासुमिणभाषणा=महासुविणभावणा
राजप्रश्नीय = रायप सेणिय वइसेसिय-वैशेषिक
auriदसा = वन्हि
ववहार = ववा (ब) हार = व्यवहार = व्यवहारसूत्र
शक्रस्तव = शक्रस्तवन =सक ( क ) त्थअ = सक्कत्थअ = सक्कत्थय
षष्टितन्त्रसहितन्त
सङ्ग्रहणी = सङ्गृ(ग्रहणी
समुट्टणिसुअ = समुद्राणसुत=समुट्टणि सुय
सुत्तकड = सूतगड = सूर्यकड = सूयगड सूरपण्णत्ति = सूरपन्नति (त्ति) = सूर्यप्रज्ञत्ति
(i) Miscellanea
अङ्गरेच (सरकार) I-255, 22
अणुराहा (नक्षत्र) IV - 41, 25

अणुह(ट्टु )स(भ) ( metre ) II-327, 30
अनुष्टुभ् ( metre ) I-197, 13; 198, 19: 200, 26; 342, 22; II - 105, 32, 7; 36, 15; 187, 296, 32; 383, 19;
11; 112, 4; 191, 4; 334, 24; III-22, 7; 21; 225, 8; 227, 10; 228, 19; 230, 11; 431, 5; IV-16, 10; 108, 31; 171, 18 अदुःखदर्शिनी ( कथा ) III - 266, 17, 269, 4 अदुःखदर्शिनी ( penance ) III-272, 29 अदुःखदर्शनीय III - 266, 10; 268, 6
251

Page #283

252
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
अभिम(इ?) (नक्षत्र) II-151, 7 अष्टम ( penance ) I-341, 4 अष्टमक I-341, 2 आचाम्ल ( penance ) I-338,31 आर्यागीति ( metre ) II-276, 23; 278, 22 उत्तरफ(फा)गुणी (नक्षत्र) IV-84, 2 उत्तरफाल्गुनी II-II, IS; I98, 16 उत्तरासाढ (नक्षत्र) II-I51, 7 ऐरावण ( elephant ) II-141, 27; 166, I कलि (age) I-179, 12 (°काल); 226, 4; 228, 12; 292, 32; 383, 22;
II-106, 7; III-521, 8 कलिकालगौतम ('बिरुद) I-342, 25 कलिकालसर्वज्ञ (बिरुद) III-296, I कल्याणक ( penance ) IV-212, 2 खरयर (बिरुद) III-126, 26 गाथा ( metre ) I-334, 23; 336, 22 गुणसिल ('चैत्य) I-161, 19; 161, 22 गुणसिलय I-246, 8; II-86, 22 गुणसिला I-347, 21 गुस्ता(ण)सा(शि)ल I-253, 17 चतुर्थक ( penance ) I-340, 27 चित्ता (नक्षत्र) II-186, 25 चिन्तामणि II-135, 24 जगद्गुरु (बिरुद) I-202, 3; II-I43, 6; 143, 22; ISI, I7; III-48, IS जम्बु (पायव, a tree ) III-419, 2 जम्बु ( fruit ) III-419, 3 जोसी (surname) I-139, 1; II-27, 9 ज्ञानपश्चमी ( penance ) IV-212, 2 तपा (बिरुद) I-220, 23; 341, 27; II-105, 26; III-126, 25; 296, 6 तवो III-126, 27 तीफक (? cloth ) [-184, II त्रवाडी ( surname) I-76, 18; 82, 25%; 353, 32 दवे (surname ) II-231, 31; 237,9 दशम ( penance ) I-341, 4
5
1 Appelation, title. 2 Shrine.

Page #284

VIII ]
Miscellanea
253
!
दुखमा (age ) 1-345, 22 दुःख(ष)मा II-239,25; III-355, । दुःषमा I-339, 25; 372, 3 दूतिपलासअ (चैत्य ) I-85, 16 द्वादश ( penance ) I-340, 33 नन्दन ( forest ) III-48, 8; 48, 10 पञ्चबल्लभ ( horse ) II-166, 1 पश्चोली ( surname?) I-377, 24 पल्लवीय (बिरुद) III-126, 27 पस्सवणी (lore ) I-174, 28 पुण्णभद्द (चैत्य) I-134, 26; 159, 21; 317, 29. See पुन्नभ (p. 253). पुण्णवस (नक्षत्र) IV-41, 24 पुण्णिम (बिरुद) III-126, 26 पुनभ६ (चैत्व) I-126, 2I. See पुगभद ( p. 253 ). . पुवफागुणी (नक्षत्र) IV-84, I पुष्करावर्तक ( मेघ ) IV-215, 1 प्रवर्तिनी (designation ) III-383, 22 फरङ्गीक ( Portugese ) I-181, II फाल्गुनी (नक्षत्र) II-131,7 बम्भी (लिवि, script ) I-80, 29 बहुशा(सा)ला(ल)य (चैत्य) I-84, 18-19 बौद्ध I-149, 18; ISI, IS भीमपलासी (राग) II-129, 14 यहर (?) (दुर्ग ) III-522, 18 युगप्रधान (बिरुद) II-12, 3, 46, 35; 47, 1; 183, 13; 184, 18 योगमाया II-131,1 राजपरीयसIV-210, 19 रूपश्री (बिरुद) I-338, 17 रेवई (नक्षत्र) IV-41, 24 रोहिणी (नक्षत्र) IV-41, 24 tirgot ( penance ) IV-212; 2; 228, 19 वद्धमाणविजा ( lore ) IV-182, 14 वद्धमाणविज्झा(जा) IV-219, 19 वर्धमानविया IV-231, 4; 231, 15 विंशतिस्थानक ( penance ) 1-340, 26 वीसस्थानक 1V-212, 2 वृध(द्धतपा (बिरुद) III-1 26, 28 TIF ( surname ) I-156, 16; 252, 17

Page #285

254
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
र
शार्दूल ( metre ) I-372, 12 पष्ट ( penance ) I-340, 29, 340, 30; 340, 31, 340, 32 पुश्फहम (बिरुद ) III-190, 16 पुस्फहम III-163, 22 सवण (नक्षत्र) IV-41, 24 सवाईजगद्गुरु (बिरुद) III-72, 9 मा (= साह ) I-302,9 सा० ( = साह ) I- 198, 22; 198, 23 साह ( surname ) I-124, 20, 128, 7; II -31, 24; 45, 18; 58, 12 FIET ( surname ) l-128, 6 सु(सू)री(रि)मन्त्र III-163, 22. सुस(स)मदुस्समा ( era ) II-92, I सरिमन्त्र II-100, 5; III-266, 28; 269, 14. See सु(सू)री(रि)मन्त्र (154). स्कन्दक ( metre ) I-24, 3; 24, 15, 24, 24 स्कन्धक ( metre ) II-276, 22; 278, 22 हत्थुत्तरा (नक्षत्र ) II-80, 22; 86, 3; 131, 10; 131, II; 131 12;
IV-11, 24 हस्तोत्तरा II-131, 7; 131, IS; I31, 16; 131, 17; 131, 19; 198, 16

Page #286

APPENDIX IX List of Abbreviations along with their
Explanations & Locations
N. B.--Identical words are bracketed. । अ० = अक्षर III-126, 19; 126, 20; IV-26, 30; 231, 13 र अक्ष = अक्षर IV-231, 19 । उ = उपाध्याय II-218, 10; IV, 121, 2 । उ० = उपाध्याय II-199, 8; IV-121, 21 । ऋ = ऋषि I-253, 22; 253,23
ऋ = ऋषि I-232, 18 ; 232, 22 ; 253,23; 320, 23; II-336, 16; 336, 20 का० = कार्तिक I-61, 6; II-321, 1 कृ० = कृष्ण ( dark half ) I-70, 1; IV-132,17 ग = गणि II-160, 22; 160, 27; 160, 28; IV-165,5 ग° = गणि I-88, 22; II-154, 6; 154,9; 154, II; 154, 12; 154,
18; 154, 19; 158, 9; 158, 10; 302, 15; II-431, 9 गा = गाथा IV-108, 24 गा. = गाथा III-412, 15; 423, 25,483, 18 गी० = ? III-446, I
गु० = शुरु (?) I-75, 24 ! ग्रं० = ग्रन्थान I-143, 15, 147, 3; 166,24; 174, 29; 342, 1. 343,
25; 361, 5; II-45, 19; 50, 16; 58, 2; 58, 10; 69, 3; 72, 233 74, 4; 77, 16; 95, 12; 98, 14, 98, 16; 98, 18; 98,213 98, 23; 98, 25; 98, 26; 98, 1; 99,8; 99, 15; 99, 17; 99, 19; 17, 18; 225, 26; 234, 8; 332, 2; III-12, 26; 22, 9; 126, 19; 126, 20; 129,7; 187, I; IV-231, 19; 234, 22;
236, 12; 237, 2 'ग्रन्थ = ग्रन्याय I-66, 27; 176, 5; JI-249, 28; 251, 6; 252, 14
(ग्रन्थसङ्ख्या )III-341, 6 (ग्रन्थ) ग्रन्था० = ग्रन्थान 1I-55, 3; III-58 (?) II ग्रन्थान = ग्रन्थाग्रन्थ I-2, 14; 4, 8; 4, 24; 5, 32; 217, 32; 365, IL;
371,8; II-92, 14, 92, 19 __ ग्रन्थाय० = ग्रन्थाग्रन्थ I-215, 26 1 In Jayakirti's Chandonusasana ( IV ) we have:
द्वात्रिंशदक्षरो यन्थः सोऽनुष्टुप् श्लोक इत्यपि । श्लोकस्तु गद्यते पचं पुण्यश्लोकैर्मनीषिभिः ॥ १४ ॥"

Page #287

256
{
σ =
चिरं०
-
जो० = जोषी (?) II-45, 19
=
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
=
चिरंजीव ( वी ?) IV -55, 243 100, 15
fao = त्रिवेदी (?) 1II - 112, 1
दि० I-319, 17
द्वि०
पं
III-527, 10
=
II-21, 14
223, 30
(?) = qfoga III-128, 15; 182, 17; 504, 19 go = IV-266, 7
go
महं
qar (?) III-sco, 11; 513, 23; IV-36, 25; 71, 2; 72, 1; 97, 13; 105, 13; 106, 12; 170, 19; 176, 10; 183, 17; 210, 15 पं० - पण्डित ( पंन्यास? ) I-2, 18; 5, 28; 7, 4; 19, 21; 32, 9; 75, 25; 88, 22; 163, 30; 174, 31; 177, 21; 179, 15; 198, 25; 250, 9; 270, 16; 280, 21; 299, 6; 325, 13; 342, 26; 349, 7; 349, 8; 349, 9; 349, 10; 350, 14; 351, 7; 354, 27; 354, 28; 378, 29; 390, 7; II-84, 8; 160, 27; 163, 1; 204, 25; 267, 16; III-41, 16; 41, 19; 41, 25; 46, 6; 50, 9; 65, 25; 65, 26; 81, 15; 81, 18; 108, 29; 191, 11; 191, 12; 225, 10; 341, 24; 345, 24; 345, 27; 345, 32; 347, 6; 382, 18; 431,9; 435, 8; 451, 5; 498, 13
द्वितीय II 249, 29
1-8, 10; II-161, 25; 161, 28; 162, 32; IV-117, 28;
पा = पारेख I-2, 17
पु० = ? पूज्य 1 - 253, 22
=? IV-170, 19 प्र० = प्रवर्तिनी III-28,5 प्रसादा० == ? IV-156, 19 फा० = फागण III - 374, 20
भ = 1
1-58, 9, II-161, 24; IV-109, I
भ० =
1-141, 15; 177, 19; 202, 4; 202, 7; 202, 11; III-41, 18; IV-121, 20
भा० = भाद्रपद I-319, 23
मा० = भार्या I - 177, 18 ; 179, 11 ; III-81, 18

# = ? III-357, 27
# = III-456, 10
#
=
• II-306, 7
[Appendix
I-390, 2; II-89, 18
ar I-234, 20; II-55, 5 III-13, 2; 337, 2; 465, 8
1 Baṇabhaṭṭa in his Harṣacarita (v. 12) has named Haricandra as 'bhattara' meaning pujya'.

Page #288

IX)
List of Abbreviations
257
मा० = माध (?) I-104, 31 मार्ग. = मार्गशीर्ष III-187, ! मी० = मिति I-70, 19; IV-47, 8 मु-मुनि I-265, 19 मु० = मुनि 1-128, 4 ; 206, 4 ; II-113, 9 (सु०); III-90, 12; 92,
22; IV-100, 2 ; I00, 3 रा० = राजमान (?) II-332, 2 ललिखितं IV-36,25. See लि (p. 257) and लि° ( p. 257). ल. = लिखितं I-253, 22 ; 253, 23
लं = लंकार (2) I-14I, I7 । लि=लिखितं IV-121, 3. See ल ( p. 257). । लि° = लिखितं I-107, 1; II-336, 16; III-50, 99 182, IS; IV-225, 3
ले. = लेखन I-343, 25 व = बदि IV-173, 11 व० = वदि I-14, 29; 270, 16 ; III-374, 20 व. = वर्ष I-107, 1; III-451, 5 व = ? II-250, 6 वा = वाचक [-75, 25 वा० = वाचक I-163, 29; 295, 16; 357,7; III-316,9; 435, 10;
IV-170, 15; 225,3 वा = वाचकाचार्य 1-143, 17 ; III-119, 25 वि० = विक्रम III-469, 28 वि० = बिक्रमसंवत् 11-99, 25 ; 99, 28 ; 100, IS बी(०) = वीरसंवत् II-100, 14 बु = ? I-40, 4 व्य = व्यवहारी I-235, 253; 235, 26 शा = I-57, 2 शा = शाह II-50, 23. See सा (p. 258 ) and सा. (p. 258 ). शा = शाकसंवत् I-61, 6 शु. = शुदि I-61, 6; 91, 31; 107,1; II-50, 16 ; III-65, 233; - 337, I ; IV-236, 133; 237, 4. See सु (p. 258). श्रा० = श्राविका I-106, 133; 141, 19 श्री० = श्रीमती I-177, 18; 179, II; III-446, 2 33 [J. L.P.]

Page #289

258
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix श्री = ? II-267, 17 श्रे. = श्रेष्टिन् II-97, 5
सं-संवत् I-61, 6; IV-121, 4 [ सं० = संवत् I-14, 23; 21, 8; 37, 25%; 77,8; 107,1; 143,
163 148,9%255, 17; 255,193 263, 2 5 319, 17; 332, 19; 335, 22 ; 343, 25; 351, 23; II-24, 4; 127, 18; 175, 24 ; III-38,8; 52,6; 65,255 129,6; 146, II; 87, I; 227, II; III-292,233 337,1; 358,30; 363,3; 364, 22 ; 374, 20; 442, 3; 469, 28 ; 474,1; 507, 12 ; 513, 22; IV-16, II; 20, 24; 106, 133; 132, 17; 211, 17; 228, 21;
236,13; 237,4 सं० = संघवी I-32,43; 32,5; 32,73; 73, 24; 358, 20; III-41, I53B
435,93; 435, I0 संघ० = संघपति 1-14, 8 ; 14, 9 सर्वाग्रं० = सर्वग्रन्थान III-297, 3 सा० = साध्वी ? IV-109, 21 सा = साह(हा) I-2, 16 ; 2, 18 ; 73, 253 73, 26; 73, 27; 81, 18 सा० = साह I-179, 10; 179, II; 198, 23; 302, 9; 320, 22; 325,
10; 325, 12 382, 26 ; 382, 27; 382, 28; II-50, 18; 50, 19; 50, 20, 50, 27; 50, 28; 62, II; 72, II; II0, 22 ; III-36,
24; 81, 18; IV-25, 243 61, 1 सु. = शुदि I-104, 31 ; 319, 23 ; III-474, I. See शु० (p. 257). सु. = सुत I-325, II; 382, 27; II-69, 4 सो० = सोमवासर III-374, 20 सो० = ? I-177, 18; 382, 27

Page #290

167
155
158
237
APPENDIX X Correspondence Table of Manuscripts The letter P placed after some numbers, shows that the material is palm-leaf. In all other cases the material is country or foreign paper. The characters are Devanägari ( with or without prşthamätrās ) and they, too, mostly Jaina. (Old) Ms. No. New Serial No. (Old) Ms. No. New Serial No. Collection of 1866-68
Collection of 1871-72 29
13 152 70
162 153 1097 154
19 171 96
405 157
1009 Collection of 1869-70
99€ 159
644 678 390 160
675 161
676 162 238
692 163 124 704
658 165
689 191 173
135 174
138 173
183 176 (e)
1376 Collection of 1870-71 182
512 183 406 184
497 516
278 52 (a)
1219 52 (b) 1304
252
190 52 (c)
236 1256
191
181 55 (a)
139 192
127 55 (b) 145 193
126 55 (c) 154 194
530 56
87 195 I No. 176 (a) is No. 63 of pt. I of Vol. XIX.
695
164
173
99
496
188 189
53
387
200

Page #291

260
Jaina Literalure and Philosophy
[ Appendix
New Serial No.
New Serial No.
724
(Old) Ms. No. 197 198 199 203
(Old) Ms. No, 258 (b) 259 260 261
537
610
204
207 208
262 265 266
210
611 439 1007 116 565 504 543
212 213 (a) 213 (6)
1180 1179 1189 775 852 889 389
214
267 272 (a) 327 333 350 384 (d) 389 390
1157
782
216 217 (a) 217 (b) 217 (6) 222 224 (8) 224 (6) 224 (c) 224 (d)
215 1231 1316 1270 170 100
613 629
Collection of 1872-73
104
369
109 105 89
226
227
561 P2 P 12
Р? 1003
94
228
460
195
99
5
103
1010
647
108 733 999
230 241 (a) 241 (b) 241 (c) 242 246 (a) 246 (b) 247 (a) 247 (b) 247 (c) 247 (d) 251 254 255
655 659 672
1326
187
279 288 300 310 964 995 527
1124 1129 498
549
257
560
258 (a)
525

Page #292

X1
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
261
(Old) MS, No. 102 ( a ) 102 ( b )
Now Serial No.
312
New Serial No.
176 243 130 716
76
103
269 287
485
302
315
491 1374 619 609
357 374
365
616
(Old) MS. No. 138 139 111(a) 141 ( b ) 141(c) 141 (d) 141 (e) 141 (f) 141 (g) 141 (b) 141 (i) 141 (i) 141 (k) 141 (1) 141 ( m ) 141 (0) 141 (0) 143 144
335
104 105 ( a ) 105 (b) 107 109 (a) 109 (b) 110 112 113 114 116 118 120 ( a ) 120 (b) 120 (c) 121
255
340
P 438
P 445 219 420
345 352 328 424 1249
151
429
122
145 146
147 151
124 (a) 124 (b) 124 (0) 125 ( a ) 125 (b) 1:27 (4) 127 (5) 127 ( 20 ) 127 ( 37 )
Collection of 1873-74
161 175 168 118 377 367 426 192 194 1199 1372 1162 1279 P 569 P 576 P 581 P 463 P 474
975
121 ( a ) 121 (b) 122 123 124
149 155 642 994 291
128
125 -
294
129 130 131 132 136
126 129
1339 1090 1099 1075
130 131
1 No. 127 ( 1 ) is No. 264 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII.
I
I

Page #293

262
Jaina Liter alure and Philosophy
[ Appendix
215
80
201
217
50
256
159
234
265
634
113
(Old) MS. No.. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 132 993 200 (b)
848 133 1087 200 (c)
858 134 1077 200 ( d )
1273 135 (c) 1198 200 ()
1204 141
184 200 (f)
932 147
254 149
246 216
971 152 153
203
221 156
493
222 158
223 261
224 160
260
633 161
434
261 162 587 268
394 163
269
391 164 ( 8 )
140
Collection of 1874-75 164 (b) 146
90 164 (0)
156 42 (a)
745 1166 (b)
567 42 (b)
785 168
1152 42 (d)
1301 169
1117 42 (f )
1184 177 91
1283
42 (h) 178
459 179
1389 Collection of 1875-76 185
178
593 (0) 190 582
479 191 578
983 193
720
392 194
469 721"
709 195
992
736 ( 2 ) 196
978
736 ( 3 ) 198
1455 736 ( 4 )
925 736 (5) 200 ( a ) 1292 736 ( 6 )
119 1 No. 166 ( a) is No. 185 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII.
40
743
608
676
466
23
199
82

Page #294

X]
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
263
New Serial No.
171
(old) MS. No. 776 (b) 774 778
206
Now Serial No.
542 1341
967 1330
33 528
226 455 585 477
781
783 833 835
589
383
494
Collection of 1877-78
598 263
621 1101
713 1140 1118 1121 685
1126 1137 545
164 39 ( b )
650 Collection of 1879-80
10
(Old) MS. No. 736 (7) 736 (8) 736 (9) 736 ( 10 ) 736 ( 11 ) 736 ( 12 ) 736 ( 13 ) 736 ( 14 ) 736 ( 15 ) 736 (16) 736 ( 17 ) 736 (18) 736 ( 19 ) 736 ( 20 ) 736 ( 21 ) 736 ( 22 ) 736 ( 23 ) 736 ( 24 ) 736 ( 25 ) 736 ( 26 ) 736 ( 27 ) 736 ( 28 ) 736 ( 29 ) 736 ( 30 ) 736 ( 31 ) 736 ( 32 ) 736 ( 33 ) 736 (34) 746 (d) 746 (e) 746 (f ) 746 (8) 753 768 769 776 (a)
55
72 84
121 208 211 228
231
372 373 375 382 385 386 (a) 386 (b) 386 (0) 386 (d) 386 ( e ) 386 (f) 386 (g) 386 (b) 386 (i) 386 (j) 386 ( k ) 386 (1) 386 (m) 386 (n) 387
600 452 1370
1096 502 240 396 268 286 299 313 327 334 339 346 350 356 366 375 425 397 114 1113 1116
1363
952 1202
893
1111
985
388
503
389

Page #295

264
(Old) MS. No.
390 (a)
390 (b)
390 (c)
391
396
398
413
2
3
4
5
9
10
11
CARA & 2 2 2 2 2
13
14 (a)
18.
19
20
21
23
24
Collection of 1880-81
26 (a)
26 (b)
35
36 (a)
36 (b)
37
38 (a)
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
New Serial No.
1225
1308
1265
1454
42
318
891

P 646
P 645
P 649
P 663
P 1125
P 1114
P 8
P 580
P 499
P 223
P 1216
P 844
P 846
P 595
P 546
P 125
P 131
P 437
P 448
P 441
P 446
P 447
(Old) MS. No.
38 (b)
43
45
46
47
48
56
57
58
70
72 (a)
72 (b)
72 (c)
72 (d)
173 (c)
73 (e)
73 (g)
73 (n)
274 (i)
74 (j)
75 (a)
75 (c)
76 (1)
76 (4)
76 (9)
76 (10)
76 (13)
76 (14)
76 (15)
76 (17)
76 (27)
377 (5)
1 No. 73 (a) is No. 233 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII. 2 No. 74 (a) is No. 232 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII.
3 No. 77 (a) is No. 133 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII.

[Appendix
New Serial No.
P 451
P 1000
P 1150
P1115
P 416
P 221
P1105
P 1106
P 1112
P 59
P 190
P 197
P 182
P 185
P 626
P 1242
P 1373
P 1166
P 919
P 1186
P 591
P 597
P 711
P 1382
P 1365
P 1290
P 1211
P 1191
P 944
P 1295
P 1165
P 411

Page #296

X]
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
265
(Old) MS No.
6
(Old) MS. No. 77 ( 12 ) 77 (14) 77 ( 15 ) 77 ( 16 ) 77 ( 17 ) 77 ( 18 ) 77 ( 19 ) 77 ( 20 ) 77 ( 21 ) 77 ( 22 ) 77 ( 23 ) 77 ( 24 ) 77 ( 25 ) 77 ( 26 ) 77 ( 36 ) 77 ( 37 )
New Serial No.
P 920 P 757 P 819 P 805 P 818 P 830 P 903 P 827 P 839 P 907 P 809 P 794 P 795 P 1334 P 1210
P 370
8 10 12 ( a ) 12(b) 13 ( a ) 13 (b) 14
New Serial No.
P 575 P 442
P 93 P 464 P 472 P 465 P 473 P 471 P 475 P 470 P 235 1100
142 148 158 1134 1217
15
351
19 140 144 ( a ) 144 (b) 144 (0) 147 148 (i) 150 151 152" 157 ( a ) 157 ( b ) 158
584
467
476
363 364 366 367 370 371
1338
6 1076 1091 534 548 522 393
482 487 488
372
378
165
390
574
168
196
175
568
399 401 403
583 468 984 979
Collection of 1882-83
403
412
30
Collection of 1881-82
411 412 416 417 420 421 428
153 638
136 1132 513
518
P 641 P 9 P 654 P 662
282 251
4.29
34
J.L., 1

Page #297

266
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
(Old) MS, No, New Serial Nr. 430
129 434 (8)
706 434 (b)
1149 435
721 436
481 442
436 445
217 446
159 447
88 448
95
1278 463 471
1331 Collection of A 1882-83
(Old) MS. No. 273 () 273 (d) 273(e) 273 (f) 273(g) 273 (h) 273 (i) 273 ) 273 ( k ) 272 (1) 273 ( m ) 273(n) 273 (0) 273 (p) 273 (9) 273 (r) 273 (s) 273 (t) 273 (u) 274
459
679
232 ( a ) 232 (g)
1182 776
237
18
240 241
1006 1086 684
New Serial No.
1016 1018 1021 1024 1029 1032 1036 1040 1044 1048 1052 1055 1058 1060 1062 1064 1066 1068 1070 723 508 106
97 101 117 111 539 225 699 163 414 419 1079 1019 1022 1027 1025 1030 1033
277
245
538
251 ( a ) 252
283 ( a ) 283 ( b ) 283 (C) 286
253
532 552 276 283 296 307
287
321
260 261 (8) 261 ( b ) 261 (c) 261 (d) 263 ( a ) 263 (b) 263 (c) 264 ( a ) 266 270 271 273( a ) 273 ( b )
1233 1317 1266 1221 427
290 295 296 298 301 302 ( a ) 302 ( b ) 306 ( a ) 306 ( b ) 306 (c) 306 (d) 306 ( 6 ) 306 (f)
202
132
1011 1012

Page #298

Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
267
29
454
981
348
353 (8)
69
257
(Old) MS. No. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. Now Serial No. 306 (g) 1037 332 (p)
602 306 ( b )
1041 332 (a) 306 (i)
1045 347 306 (i) 1049
79 306 ( k ) 1053 350 (a)
739 306 ( 1 ) 1056 350 (b)
767 306 ( m )
1059 350 (d)
1321 306(n)
1061 350 (8)
1171 306 ( 0 )
1063 350 (h)
1299 306 (p)
1065 350 (i)
1281 306 (9) 1067
505 306 ( r )
1069 353 (b)
544 306 ( s )
1071
359 307
92 308
892
Collection of 1883-84 316 (f) 1167 256
1098 316 (h) 1190
1005 316 (1) 266 258
683 317 193 259
674 323 1402 260
656 177 261
667 180 266 332 ( a )1 623
551 332 (b)
715 272 332 (c)
1142 276 332 (d)
1120 286 332 (e)
1123 287 332 (f)
Collection of A 1883-84 332(g)
282 (a)
P 570 332 (h)
282 (b)
P 577 332 (i)
688 332 (i)
286
1139 332 (k)
287 ( a ) 332 (1)
210 288
517 332 (m)
213 289
554 332 (n) 230 291
1234 332 (0)
233 292
331 1-2 Numbers 1, 2 etc. originally given are here replaced by a, b eto. as the number of works in this composite Ms., does not exooed 26.
329
330
521
267
250 618
34
687
284
546

Page #299

268
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
(Old) MS. NO. 293 295 300
New Serial No.
698 169
(Old) MS. No. 645 (d) 646
New Serial No.
319 973 627
980
652
577
1337
585
247
600
970 410
Collection of 1884-86 572
637 576 ( a )
1188 576 (C)
1197 576 (d)
1196
1093 579
690 581
186
506 592 599
1456
398 607
258 610 (C)
628 613 ( a )
1146 613 (b)
705 613 (0) 613 (f) 613 (i)
274 613 (m)
403 615 ( a)
1034 615 ( b )
1038 615 (6)
1042 615 (d)
1046 615 (6)
: 050 615 (f)
1054 615 (8) 619
244 620
890 640 ( 8 )
1226 640 ( b )
1307 640 (0)
1263 641
986 645 ( a )
275 645 ( b ) 645 (0)
306
Collection of 1884-87 1039
1248 1130
:1078 1160
363 1162
643 1163
480 1164 1166 ( a )
1346 1166 (b)
1416 1166 (c)
1377 1166 (d)
1405 1166 ( e )
1241 1166 (f)
1104 1166 (g)
1362 1166 (b)
1398 1167
1089 1168
1080 1169
1082 1171
666 1175
1130 1177
511 1178
529 1182 ( a ) 1182 ( b )
1159 1182 (c)
961 1183
382 1189 ( a )
1229 1189 (b)
1312 1189 (0)
1267 1190 ( a )
1228 1190 (b)
1313 1190 (c)
1259 1197 1199 (b)
1275 1201 ( a )
443
728
1057
614
292

Page #300

X]
(Old) MS. No.
1201 (b)
1202
1217
1220 (1)
1220 (3)
1220 (8)
1220 (9)
1220 (10)
1220 ( 11 )
1220 (12)
1220 ( 13 )
1220 (14)
1220 (15)
1220 (16)
1220 ( 17 )
1220 ( 18 )
1220 (19)
1220 (20)
1220 (21)
1220 ( 22 )
1220 ( 23 )
1220 (24)
1220 ( 25 )
1220 ( 26 )
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
(Old) MS. No.
1220 ( 41 )
1220 ( 42 )
1220 (43)
1220 ( 44 )
1220 ( 45 )
1220 (46)

New Serial No.
449
115
1340
1072
413
884
790
796
800
814
826
746
1238
1319
750
753
821
813
833
905
835
906
807
849
759
763
897
769
786
853
859
911
1220 (47)
1220 (48)
1220 (49)
1220 ( 51 )
867
937
950
934
941
871
1220 (60)
1220 ( 63 )
1228
1229 (b)
1229 ( d )
1934
1235
1241 (a)
1241 (b)
1241 (e)
1241 (g)
1241 (i)
1220 ( 27 )
1220 (28)
1220 ( 29 )
1220 (30)
1220 ( 31 )
1220 (32)
1220 (33)
1220 ( 34 )
1220 ( 35 )
1220 ( 36 )
1220 (37)
1220 ( 38 )
1220 ( 39 )
1220 (40)
1 No. 1250 (1) is No. 29 of Pt, I of Vol. XIX.
1243 (a)
1245 (a)
1245 (b)
$1250 (29)
1251
1293 (a)
1293 (d)
1303
1167
1170
1175
1178
1179 (a)
Collection of 1886-92

269
New Serial No.
883
875
917
877
880
1185
1322
1288
1205
1169
1209
1430
1108
371
400
988
976
.744
784
1300
1183
1282
1342
431
433
895
60
1243
1274
1375
1175
640
17
372
1285

Page #301

270
faina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
New Serial No.
1344
1252
New Serial No.
483 486 489 490 725
1004 1074 1083 1094
617
657
665 780
259 588 1151 1160 220 996
141
147
157
969
(Old) MS. No. 1179 ( b ) 1179 (C) 1180 1181 1182 1183 1186 1187 1205 1206 ( a ) 1206 (b) 1206 (0) 1206 (d) 1206 ( e ) 1212 1213 1214 1222 1223 1224 1233 1234 ( a ) 1234 (b) 1234 (c) 1234 (d) 1234 ( e ) 1234 (f) 1238 1240 ( a ) 1240 (b) 1240 (c) 1243 1244 1253 1261 1262
847 857 1272 1203
(Old) MS. No. 1263 ( a ) 1263 (b) 1263 (0) 1264 '1269 1270 1277 1279 1284 1285 1288 1289 1292 1293 ( a ) 1293 ( b ) 1293 (0) 1293 (d) 1293(e) 1306 1308 1336 1338 1346 1347 1362 1379 1381
931
165
179 2127 1131 1138 510 507 556 386 378 326 34i 303 311 351 336 1227 130 1262
239 241 605 710 727
894 461 1104 462 987 977
81
36
632
Collection of 1887-91
1438
1172
1271
1001 ( 23 ) 1068 ( a ) 1068 (b ) 1069 (a) 1077 1078
1174
152 635
1 This Ms, is written on foreign paper.

Page #302

X]
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
271
New Serial No.
143
22 21
New Serial No.
395 317 304 289 273
330
15 1081. 1095 1073 1092
338
681
343 348 354 358 1324
376
712
1722
(Old) MS. No. 1079 1083 1084 1085 1089 1090 1091 1092 1094 1095 1096 1097 1098 1110 1114 1115 1116 1126 1128 1129 1130 1131 1139 ( a ) 1139 (b) 1139 (0) 1140 (a) 1140 (b) 1141 1144 ( b ) 1147 1150 (8) 1150 (b) 1150 (c) 1151 1153 1158 1159
671 677 670 653 137 1133 1136 1135 531 514 520 550 553 98
(Old) MS. No. 1164 1168 ( a ) 1168 (b) 1168 (0) 1168 (d) 1168 (e) 1168 (f) 1168 (g) 1168 ( b ) 1168 (i) 1168 (i) 1168 (1) 1168 ( m ) 1169 1170 1171 ( a ) 1171 (b) 1171 (0) 1174 ( 8 ) 1174 (d) 1174 (h) 1186 1187 ( a ) 1187 (b) 1188 1199 1200 (a) 1202 ( a ) 1202 ( b ) 1202 (c) 1202 (d) 1202 ( e ) 1203 1205 1206 1207 1210 (8)
708 1148
968 730
865 934, 959
110
102
107
384
379
385
1201
280 1220
450 140 399 1246 1145 886
960 1207 1214 1155 421 415 1013 1367
1305 1257
843 592 691 325

Page #303

272
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
New Serial No.
1187 1366 924
New Serial No.
923 899
770
926 571
789 855 862 914
869
864 918
878
1293 947 948 919 935
936
(Old) M8. No. 1210 (b) 1211 1212 1213 1221 1222 1223 1230 ( a ) 1230 (b) 1230 (c) 1233 1234 1235 1236 1240 1241 1253 1254 1255 1256 1263 1268 1269 (1) 1269 ( 2 ) 1269 ( 3 ) 1269 ( 4 ) 1269 ( 5 ) 1269 ( 6 ) 1269 (7) 1269 (8) 1269 ( 9 ) 1269 ( 10 ) 1269 (11) 1269 ( 12 ) 1269 (13) 1269 ( 14 ) 1269 ( 15 ) 1269 ( 16 ) 1269 ( 17 )
572 573 1230 1311 1268 594 606 1453 1294 189 845 174 1110 1107 1103 607 1458 735 792 798 803 816 756 823 804 824 832 901 828 836 908 810 760 764
(Old) MS. No. 1269 ( 18 ) 1269 ( 19 ) 1269 ( 20 ) 1269 ( 21 ) 1269 ( 22 ) 1269 ( 23 ) 1269 ( 24 ) 1269 ( 25 ) 1269 ( 27 ) 1269 ( 28 ) 1269 ( 29 ) 1269 ( 30 ) 1269 ( 31 ) 1269 ( 32 ) 1269 ( 33 ) 1269 ( 34 ) 1269 ( 35 ) 1269 ( 36 ) 1269 ( 37 ) 1269 ( 38 ) 1269 ( 39 ) 1269 ( 40 ) 1269 ( 41 ) 1269 ( 42 ) 1269 ( 43 ) 1269 ( 45 ) 1269 ( 47 ) 1269 ( 50 ) 1269 ( 51 ) 1269 ( 53 ) 1269 ( 58 ) 1269 ( 59 ) 1269 ( 60 ) 1270 (1) 1270 ( 2 ) 1270 (3) 1270 ( 4 ) 1270 (5) 1270 ( 6 )
938 939 940 942 866 1144 955
707
412
896 1303 1255 1431 1383 1976 1297 734 748 752 1320 755 762

Page #304

X]
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
273
New Serial No.
765 898 772 787 885 793
432
799
802
815
820
806 831 902 825
837
(Old) MS. No. 1270 (7) 1270 (8) 1270 ( 9 ) 1270 ( 10 ) 1270 ( 11 ) 1270 ( 10 ) 1270 ( 13 ) 1270 ( 14 ) 1270 ( 15 ) 1270 ( 16 ) 1270 (17) 1270 ( 18 ) 1270 ( 19 ) 1270 ( 20 ) 1270 ( 21 ) 1270 ( 22 ) 1270 ( 23 ) 1270 ( 21 ) 1270 ( 25 ) 1270 ( 26 ) 1270 ( 27 ) 1270 (28) 1270 ( 29 ) 1270 ( 30 ) 1270 ( 31 ) 1270 ( 32 ) 1270 (33) 1270 ( 34 ) 1270 ( 35 ) 1270 ( 36 ) 1270 ( 37 ) 1270 (38) 1270 ( 39 ) 1270 ( 40 ) 1270 ( 41 ) 1270 ( 42 ) 1370 ( 47 ) 1270 ( 51 )
35 [J.L.P.)
(Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 1273
1392 1280 (b)
1212 1285
44 1287 (a)
430 1287 (b) 1288 1289
41 1295
693 1307
701 1324
697 1481
1358 Collection of 1891-95 1089
492 1106 (1)
736 1106 (2)
747 1106 ( 3 )
751 1106 ( 4 )
754 1106 ( 5 )
761 1106 ( 6 )
766 1106 ( 7 )
900 1106 ( 8 )
774 1106 (9)
788 1106 ( 10 )
887 1196 (11) 1106 ( 12 )
797 1106 ( 13 )
801 1106 ( 14 )
817 1106 ( 15 )
822 1106 ( 16 )
811 1106 ( 17 )
834 1106 ( 18 )
904 1106 (19) 1106 ( 20 )
838 1106 ( 21 )
909 1106 ( 22 )
812 1106 ( 23 ) 1106 ( 24 )
910 808 1250 1245 1193 1244 851 854 863 912 868 916 922 1400 1343 1378 1354 1381 1335 1384 1360 1280 1163
791
829
850
856
•

Page #305

274
(Old) MS. No.
1106 (25)
1106 (26)
1106 ( 27 )
1106 (28)
1106 (29)
1106 (30) 1106 (30 a)
1106 ( 31 )
1106 (32)
1106 (33)
1106 (34)
1106 (35)
1106 (36)
1106 ( 37 )
1106 (38)
1106 (39)
1106 (40)
1106 (41)
1106 ( 42 )
1106 (43)
1106 (44)
1106 (45)
1106 (46)
1106 (47
1106 (48) 1106 (49)
1106 ( 50 )
1106 (51)
1106 (52)
1106 (54)
1106 (55)
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
(Old) MS. No.
1227

New Serial No.
860
861
870
872
874
1253
1424
879
876
1323
1289
1206
962
913
915
1462
963
882
881
1328
1208
1192
946
1213
965
957
1195
921
866
1228
1229 ( a )
1229 (g)
1230
1231
1232
1170
774 a & 1461
1298
1731
541
361
1233
1241 (a)
1241 (g)
1248 ( a )
1249
1250
1255
1257
1259
1262 (c)
1263
1264
1273
1274
1280 ( a )
1280 (b)
1280 (c)
1281
1106 (57)
1106 (63)
1106 (64)
1131
1151
1226
1 This MS. is written on foreign paper.
1282 (a)
1282 (b)
1283
1284
1293 (a)
1305
1306
1307
1309
1319
1320

[ Appendix
New Serial No.
362
1176
1178
779
636
1247
1015
932
1173
777
P 501
519
558
381
1357
249
271
198
204
951
112
1284
402
267
563
1158
958
P1156
422
1452
603
991
930
1001
694
668

Page #306

X1
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
275
New Serial No.
696 682 631 1014 10:7 1020 1023 1028 1026 1031 1035 1039 1043 1047 1051
270
(Old) Ms. No. 1321 1337 1347 (a) 1347 ( b ) 1347 ( ) 1347 (d) 1347 (e) 1347 (f) 1347 (g) 1347 (h) 1347 (i) 1347 (i) 1347 (k) 1347 (1) 1347 ( m ) 1358 ( 8 ) 1358 ( b ) 1358 (0) 1358 (d) : 1358 (e) 1358 (f) 1358 ( 8 ) 1358 (h) 1358 (i) 1358 (i) 1358 ( k ) 1364 (8) 1364 (b) 1364 (c) 1361 (d) 1365 1372 (b) 1373
285
(old) MS. No. 1392 ( 4 ) 1392 ( 5 ) 1392 ( 6 ) 1392 (8) 1392 ( 9 ) 1392 ( 10 ) 1392 ( 11 ) 1392 ( 12 ) 1392 (13) 1392 ( 14 ) 1392 ( 15 ) 1392 ( 16 ) 1392 ( 17 ) 1392 ( 18 ) 1392 ( 19 ) 1392 ( 20 ) 1392 ( 21 ) 1392 ( 22 ) 1392 ( 24 ) 1392 ( 25 ) 1392 ( 26 ) 1392 ( 27 ) 1392 ( 33 ) 1392 ( 37 ) 1392 ( 38 ) 1392 ( 41 ) 1392 ( 42 ) 1392 ( 43 ) 1392 ( 44 ) 1392 ( 47 ) 1392 ( 48 ) 1392 ( 49 ) 1392 ( 50 ) 1392 ( 52 ) 1392 (54) 1392 ( 55 ) 1392 ( 56 )
New Serial No.
P 1379 P 1380
P 1401 P 1218 & 1318
P 1302 P 1254 P 1200 P 1390 P 1287 P 1355 P 1406 P 1407 P 1396 P 1395 P 1412 P 1369 P 1359 P 1397 P 1423 P 1388 P 612 P 1371 P 1361 P 1415 P 1414 P 1420 P 1364 P 1421 P 1251 P 1353 P 1411 P 1348 P 1350 P 1385 P 1387 P 1349 P 1386
316 305
329
337
353
347 359
368
284 297 308 322 742 703 718
1 No. 1392 ( 1 ) is No. 15 of Part of I of Vol. XIX,

Page #307

276
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
[ Appendix
Now Serial No.
293
631
633
(old) MS. No. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. 1392 ( 69 ) P566 & 1436 622 1392 ( 73 )
P 1291 627 1392 ( 76 )
P 1433 638 ( a ) 1392 ( 91 )
P 1237 628 (b) 1392 ( 92 )
P 1236 628 (c) 1392 ( 93 )
P 1447 623 (e) 1392 ( 94 )
P 1441 629 1392 ( 97 )
P 1432 630 1392 ( 105 )
P 1444 1392 ( 107 )
P 1440 1392 ( 108 )
P 1451 634 1392 ( 111 )
P 1449 635 1332 ( 113 )
P 1445 '641 (b) 1392 ( 115 )
P 1450 641 (d) 1392 ( 119 )
P 1426 642 (a) i 392 ( 122 )
P 1439 642 (b) . 1392 (127)
P 1434 642 (c) 1392 ( 129 )
P 1442 643 1392 ( 130 )
P 1428 652 1392 ( 131 )
P 1427
659 1392 ( 135 )
P 1427
660 1392 ( 141 )
P 1429 1392 ( 142 )
P 1286 1392 ( 150 )
P 1446
663 1392 ( 151 )
P 1443
664 1392 ( 155 )
P 1450
679 1393
688 1398
160
691 ( a ) 1427
1393
691 (b) 1588
1352
691 (c) 1635
199
693 1655
695 1675
1329 Collection of 1892-95
702 608 ( a )
1181 6:9
1336 620
20 710 11
711
1345 1347 1417 1240 1399 1002 1084 1088 664 673 661 1161 624 1351 1333 1332
783 1128 533 535
661
509
662
562
559 555
224
929 253
1232 1315 1269 388 248 205 134
1391
700
324
704 705
332 719 726
621
2 No. 641 ( a ) is No. 225 of Part I of Vol. XVIII,

Page #308

X1
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
277
(Old) MS. No.
712 713
714 730 738 739
740
742 749 750 ( a ) 750 (b) 751 (a) 751 (b) 754 755 761
New Serial No.
729 720 484 620 257 260 435 741 401 1143
953 1147
956 418 417 214 218 222 1368 990 652 301 314 1258
579 3222
758
7762
763 764 1765 768 ( a ) 768 (d) 768( 768 (g)
(Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 874
320 885( 8 )
740 885 (b)
781 886
64 892
997 904 905 908
Collection of 1895-98 541
364 543
639 561
526 573
593 575(1)
737 575 (4)
773 575 (5)
749 575 ( 6 ) 579 ( a )
423 579(b)
333 579 (c)
651 579 (d)
272 579 ( e )
290 579 (f)
298 579 (8)
309 579 (h)
323 579 (i) 579 (j)
355 579 (k)
344 579 (1)
1194 579 (m)
373
974 604 621
428 625
1109 626 (c)
409 633 ( a )
1325 640 ( a )
738 640 (b)
768 640 ()
1164
777
349
787 ( a ) 787 (b) 787 (0) 792
1309
1260
458
597
802
245
810 ( a ) 810 ( 821 826 (1)
972 1394 1239 933 625 989 1460 732
853
854 871

Page #309

39
128
821
24
669
1177
61
172
207
278
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 640 (-j) 1296 789 ( 31 )
229 643 ( a ) 1418 789 ( 32 )
232 643 (b)
1459 789 ( 33 )
601 653
789 ( 34 )
453 Collection of 1893-1902
790 763
360 794
700
817 771 1008
927 784 604
167
847 789 ( 2 )
851 ( a ) 789 (3)
851 (g)
778 789 ( 4 )
859
1448 789 ( 5 )
866 789 ( 6 )
120 867
.: 75 789 (7)
Collection of 1898-99 789 (8)
75 ( 8 )
407 789 (9)
227 75 (b)
943 789 ( 10 )
75 (c)
945 789 ( 11 )
81
1457 789 ( 12 )
478 789 ( 13 )
590
Collection of 1899–1915 789 ( 14 ) 495 672 ( a )
1168 789 ( 15 )
599 672 ( 8 )
771
676 789 ( 16 )
680 789 (17)
622
678
679 789 ( 18 ) 1102
150
681 789 ( 19 ) 714
14 789 ( 20 )
1141
684 789 ( 21 )
1119
685 789 ( 22 )
1122 690
660 789 ( 23 )
686 704
515 789 ( 24 )
705 789 ( 25 )
523 789 ( 26 )
713 ( a )
630 789 ( 27 )
713(b)
281 789 ( 28 )
122 1714 (b)
380 789 ( 29 ) 209720
277 789 ( 30 ) 212 721
1356 1 No. 714 ( 3 ) is No. 61 of Part I of Vol. XIX.
456 586
264
144
295
683
16
26
524
706

Page #310

Correspondence Table of Manuscripts
279
(Old) MS, No. 722
778
723
New Serial No.
1215 702 242 648
133
726 733 737 744 ( a ). 744 (b) 744 (0)
754
756 757
43
(Old) MS. No. Now Serial No.
1277 782
536 794 (a)
1223 794 (b)
1306 794 (c)
1261 812 ( a )
1235 812 (b)
1435 812 ( 0 )
1327 826 827 830
540 Collection of 1902-1907 219
1085
188 221
557
1154 239
47
761
1224 1311 1264 262 608 615 500 564 216 1153 928
166 404
762 763 764 767 772 776 (b)
220
227
67

Page #311

A SUPPLEMENT
लघुशान्तिस्तोत्र
Laghuśāntistotra
127 (34), No. 1464 ( 1299 a)
1872-73. Extent,- fol. 316. Description. - Complete; 17 verses in all. For other details see
___No. 264 of Vol. XVIII. Begins.- fol. 310
शांति शांति(त्ति) निशांतं शांति शांताशिवं नमस्कृत्य ।
स्तोतुः शांतिनिमित्तं मंत्रपदैः शांतये स्तौमि ॥१ Ends.- fol. 310
यश्चैनं पठति सदा शृणोति भावयति वा यथायोगं । सह शांतिपदं यायात सूरिः श्रीमानदेवस्य(श्च) ॥ १७
इति लघुशांतिः॥ ७ N. B.-- For additional information see No. 1296.

Page #312

ADDENDA
PART I No. 5, page 6. According to the printed report the Ms. No. 81 of 1872-73 contains Acårångasülra-balavab. dha whereas No. 84 of 1872-73, Āvašyak ısūtra. Further, the Ms. No. 81 of 1872-73, is recorded as lost in the Govt, report. But the Ms. No. 84 of 1872-73 contains Ācārangasutra along with its balavabodha ( foll. 158). So Avašyakasutra must have been lost.
No. 9, page 11. Reference. — Add : This cūrņi is published by “Rsabhadevaji Keśarimalaji Svetāmbara Samstha ", Rutlam, in Vikrama Samvat 1998.
No. 46, page 46. Reference. — Add : This vārtika is published. See No. 28.
No. 48, page 48. Reference.- Add : An article named as “The Sutrakstānga-niryukti” by Dr. A. M. Ghatage is published in the “ Indian Historical Quarterly ” ( Vol. XII, No. 2, pp. 270-281 ).
No. 51, page 50. Add : Reference. This cūrni is published by R. K. S', Samsthā, Rutlam, in Vikrama Samvat 1998.
No. 92, page 88. Reference.- Add : This commentary is published. See No. 87'.
No. 97, page 92. Subject - Add: As this work does not contain all the 36 verses, the word "khanda” is used before " sattrimśikä ".
No. 219, page 202. Add in No. 219 : N. B.- For further particulars see No. 218.
No. 221, page 204, Reference - Add : This commentary is published in two parts : pt. I by R, K. S. Saṁsthă in A. D. 1947 and pt. II by “Jaina-pustaka-pracāraka-samsthā ", Surat, in A. D, 1949,
No 241, page 223. Subject- Add: In the printed edition (p. 2) of Prameyaratnamañjūșă it is stated that Malayagiri Sūri's commentary on Jambūdvipaprajñapti is lost, but, fortunately, it is now available in one of the bhandaras at Jesalınere.
1 In other relevant cases, too, a similar addition should be made. 36 [J. L. P.)

Page #313

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
No. 265, page 255. Description- Add: This Ms. is copied from one dated Vikrama Samvat 1675.
No. 332, page 303. Add at the end: N. B. For additional information see No. 331.
No. 363, page 321 Add at the end: For this See Vol. XVII, pt. 4, p. 163, and for another one, pt. 4, p. 190.
282
For the 1st verse on this p. 321 see No. 1333 of Vol. XVII,
pt. 4.
No. 391, page 353. Reference. Add: A Ms. of Padalipta Suri's commentary on Jyotiskarandaka exists in one of the bhaṇḍāras at Jesalmere.
very Nandistuti Vol. XVII,
No. 394, page 355. Add at the end: N. B. For additional information see No. 391.
No. 398, page 359. Add at the end: This work is published by “azzaamtalanvere", Vejalpur, in Vira Samvat 2472.
No. 399, page 361. Reference. Add: This work is published along with an avacuri and Gujarati translation in " afigiezienių. ग्रन्थमाला "as No. 30 in Vikrama Samvat 1994. In its preface it is stated that Punyaprakasanum stavana by Viravijaya Gani is based upon this "prakīrņaka ".
No. 408, page 367. Reference.- Add This Pindaviśuddhi is published along with Śricandra Suri's commentary in "fragÛश्वरजी - जैन ग्रन्थमाला " in A. D. 1939.
No. 414, page 371 Reference. Add: In the printed edition (see No. 408) there is a colophon of this commentary. It consists of 13 verses. Of them v. 5-7 are incomplete. In v. 9 the date of the composition of this commentary is given as Vikrama Samvat 1178.
--

No. 427, page 384 Add at the end: Reference.-For a detailed description of this very Ms. and its contents see 'योनिप्राभृत और -” an article by the editor of "Anekanta" published in "Anekanta " ( Vol. II, No. 9, pp. 486-490).

(C

Page #314

Addenda
283
PART II
No. 440, page 12, Reference. Add : Encyclostyled copies of this bhāşya along with Jinadāsa Gaņi's cürņi are published in six' parts in Vikrama Samvat 1995, 1995, 1995, 1996, 1996 and 19952 respectively.
No. 443, page 17. Reference.- Add : This cürņi is published. See No. 440.
No. 457, page 31. Reference.- Add: A critical essay on Mahanišitha written by Prof. Walther Schubring is published from Berlin, in A. D. 1918. Cf. his Lehre der Jainas (p. 78 ).
Studien zum Mahanisiha is published from Hamburg in A. D. 1951. It embodies views of Frank Richard Ham and W. Schubring in connection with their study of chs. VI-VIII of this canonical text.
No. 496, page 82. Reference - Add : Dr. B. C. Law's article on this Kalpasutra is published in " Jaina Siddhanta Bhāskara ". (Vol. III, No. 3, pp. 71-74 and No. 4, pp. 81-85 ).
No. 520, page 128. Description'.- This commentary seems to have been composed sometime between Vikrama Samyat 1684 and 1686.
No. 520, page 136. Reference.- Add : Kalpalata is published along with the text by “Haare arata graviEITFIT ", Surat, in A. D. 1939.
No. 528, page 157. Add : Reference.- Kalpakaumudi is published by R. K. S. Saṁsthā in Vikrama Samvat 1992.
No. 531, page 168. Reference.- Add : In the printed edition (p. 109 ) the topic of bhojana-samagri is reproduced from Vägvilása.
No. 532, page 169. Description. For discussion of this horoscope see my article “Horoscopic Data in the Jaina Literature" published in the " Journal of the Oriental Institute" (Vol. II, No. 1) and the last but one para of p. 178 of Part II of this Vol. XVII.
1 Part I deals with uddesa I and the rest with uddesas 2-5, 6-10, 11-14, 15-17 and 18-20 respectively. Part VI contains at the end Sricandra Suri's commentary on Jinadasa's cürņi on uddesa XX (see No. 449 of this Catalogue).
2 This may appear strange, but it is so stated.

Page #315

284
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
No. 546, page 192. Description.- Add after “complete": this commentary is composed in Vikrama Samvat 1551 (?).
No. 546, page 193. Author.--Add: According to Jinaratnakoša ( Vol. I, p. 44), Udayasāgara belonging to the Añcala gaccha, has commented upon Ullarådlıyayanasatra in Vikrama Samvat 1546.
No. 554, page 206. Add : Reference.- Published by R. K.S'. Samstha in Vikrama Samvat 1994.
No. 567, page 223. Add : Reference. - The text together with this commentary is published by R. K. S. Saisthā, in A. D. 1936.
No. 568, page 226. Adda fter “Bhavnagar”: The remaining portion is published by this very Sabhā as Vols. II-VI in 1933, 1936, 1936, 1938 and 1953 respectively.
No. 608, page 291. Subject.— Add : An article connected with the first three verses of Nandisutra is written by me. It is named as “Nandini ādya padyatripuţi", and it is published in " Jaina Satya Prakāśa " ( Vol. 19, No. 6).
No, 614, page 300. Reference. Add after “1928". In this printed edition the year of composition is mentioned as Saka Samvat soo.
No. 642, page 335. Reference. - Add: This bālāvabodha is published by Dhanapatisinh. Bahadura according to “Short History of Jain Literature” (p. 729 ).
PART III No. 653, page 21. Add in the ist. foot-note : See p. 71.
No. 653, page 22, Reference. Add : Suklahodha along with the text is published as "श्रीआत्मवल्लभग्रन्थांक १२" from Valad in A. D. 1937.
No. 670, page 47, 1. 17. End:.- Add by way of a foot-note on"sişyāšrava": This phrase occurs in Sudhiếțngåra, a commentary on Arambhasiddhi ( see Vol. XVIII, p. I, No. 162 ).
No. 746, page 169. Subject.— Add : According to Prabodhafika (pt. 1, p. 250 ) the metre of the ist verse is Vastu having five feet, and same is the case with the ist verse of No. 748, p. 170.

Page #316

Addenda
285
No. 786, page 195. Reference.- Add : For a discussion about Prarthandsutra see my article "TTEET O FTT ATTIT " published in " Jaina Satya Prakāśa” (Vol. III, Nos. 2-3, pp. 73-76 ).
No, 877, page 251. Reference. -- Add : All the three verses occur in Santhäraga as v. 104-106 and in Pañcavatthuga as v. 469471. The first two verses are found in Avassaya-cunni.
No. 882, page 255. Subject.- Add : This small poem is recited on completing the vow of sämäyika and that of pauşadha.
No. 962, page 322. Reference.- Add : The ist verse occurs as a benedictory stanza in the commentary on Dvadašaranayacakra (ara III ).
No. 963, page 323. Reference. - In Sämacari (pp. 36-4a ) of Tilakācārya four verses are given. The ist verse occurs in Hemacandra's com. (p. 2a ) on his own Chando'nušasana ( sañjñādhyāya, sútra 15 ) by way of an illustration.
No. 988, page 352, 1. 25. Reference.- Add : Extracts occur in Tata Tatra Threa, too.
No. 1012, page 386. Subject.— Add : They deal with five kinds of knowledge and its varieties.
No. 1055, page 416. Reference.-- Add : This Dhyanašataka is published along with Haribhadra Súri's commentary and the pertinent tippanaka of Maladhārin Hemacandra Suri in “विनय-भक्ति-सुन्दरTO-TFQATSI" in Vikrama Samvat 1997.
No. 108), page 449. Add : Author.- According to some scholars he is Jinadāsa Gaņi Mahattara, pupil of Pradyumna Kşamāśramaņa.
No. 1096, page 457. Add : Reference.- Published along with Avasyakasutraniryukti in " श्रीविजयदानसूरीश्वरजी जैनग्रन्थमाला" in three parts in A. D. 1939, 1941 and 1949 respectively.
No. 1106, page 469. Ends.- Add : There is a colophon but as the leaves were misplaced it could not be given. It however occurs in F. Kielhorn's Report for 1880-81 and in Jaina-pustakaprašasti-sangraha ( pt. I, pp. 1-2 ).

Page #317

286
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
No. 1112, page 480. Referenee .- Add : The complete colophon is given in F. Kielhorn's Report for 1880-81 (pp. 38-40 ), and it is reproduced in Jaina-pustaka-prašasti-sailgraha (pt. 1, pp. 65-66 ).
PART IV No. 1161, page 3, 1. 'peno. Reference. Add : Sanghadāsa Gani Kşamāśramana has composed Laghubhåsa on Kappa. In the following v. 5549 he seems to allude to this very hymn :
"अविधिपरिवणाए काउस्सग्गो गुरुसमीवम्मि । मङ्गलसन्तिनिमित्ते थओ तओ अजित-सन्तीण ॥ ५५४९ ॥" If so, this hymn is at least 1500 years old.
No. 1161, page 4, 1. 5. Reference. - Prof. Schubring has edited this hymn and scanned the metres used in it and given their defini. tions in his article entitled as “ Zwei Heiligen-Paare in Preislied” and published in ZDMG in A. D. 1923.
. In Prabodha-ţika ( pt. III, pp. 464-531 ) the topic of these metres is elaborately treated in Gujarāti. Herein on p. 535 it is observed that v. 3 furnishes us with Catuspața-bandha, v. 4 with three bandhas viz, vāpika, dipika and mangala-kalaša, and v. 16, 17, 21 and 34 with the following band has respectively :
Guccha, vrkșa, şaddala-kamala and asta-dala-kamala.
Further, on pp. 543-549 the corresponding diagrams of these 8 band has are given. Has any one done so previously?
No. 1161, page 4, 1. 5. Reference. - Add: For hymns composed in imitation of this Nandişeņa's hymn see my article " ATHIA 90 ( 3 HARTII afTa ) srà gai 317#TOTT" published in "Ātmananda Prakāśa" (Vol. 49, Nos. 4-5 ).
No. 1172, page 10, 1, 18. Description.- Add after Bodhidipika : (some name it as Bodhadipika and that may be the correct name )
No. 1172, page 13, 1. 20. Author. - Further, we come across some hymns in Jaina-stotra-samuccaya, too.
No. 1212, page 54. Reference.- Add: Meghavijaya Gani in his Meghamahodaya ( also named as Varşaprabodha ) has quoted verses i and 3 while dealing with "À91f01agya”.
1 Penultimate.

Page #318

Addenda
287
No. 1215, page 60. Reference. --Add : A list of several published kulakas along with some unpublished ones with a few details about them is published in " Jaina Dharma Prakāśa” (Vol. 64, Nos. 8, 11 and 12 ).
No. 1327, page 156, 1. 21. Reference. --Add : Therein we come across 33 verses.
No. 1327, page 156, 1. 23. Reference.--Add : Verses 26 and 31 are seen as benedictory stanzas in the beginning of Parisistaparvan. Further, the 33rd verse tallies with v. 8 of Mangalastotra published in Jainastotrasamuccaya (pp. 1-3). Verse 28 completly agrees with the introductory verse of Haribhadra Súri's commentary on Dasaveyaliya so far as the first three feet are concerned. ( vide p. 11s of Part III of Vol. XVII ).
No. 1332, page 162. Reference.- Add: this work tallies with One noted on p. 321 of part I of Vol. XVII.
No. 1337, page 165. Description.- Add : This work is composed during the reign of Anantapal in Vikrama Samvat 1463 (vide Jinaratnakoša, Vol. I, p. 22 ). But in the printed edition there is a verse which gives the date of the composition of Acaradinakara as Vikrama Samvat 1468. It runs as under :
"श्रीमद्विक्रमभूपालादष्टषण्मनु( १४६८ )सङ्ख्यके ।
वर्षकार्तिकराकायां ग्रन्थोऽयं पूर्तिमाययौ ।। २८॥" It seems that this verse is either missing in the Ms. or through oversight it was left out while copying this portion.
No. 1337, page 166. Reference. - Add: In the printed edition (pt. II, pp. 1856-1942 ) we come across 151 verses which serve as nice specimens of yamaka. They pertain to 25 kusumänjalis (hand. fuls of flowers ). In this connection, in " Jaina Satya Prakāśa " (Vol. XVII, No. 7 ) there is an article "qaie-ETAJAT-
A rar.” No. 14101, page 230, l. 8. Add : Reference. — Published in affacciaTOETSTARIE (pp. 60-63) published by “ Tari 19Afrar, " Dabhoi, in Vikrama Samvat 2005.

Page #319

288
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
PART V Preface, page X1, 1. 5. Add : In Jaina tirt hono itihasa, a Gujarati work composed by Muni Nyāyavijayaji ( tripuți ) and published as No. s in " Jaina Sāhitya Granthamālā" in A. D. 1949 with illustrations, 231 holy places are described and their map is given,
Preface, page XII, 1. 25. Add : Vihära-darśana ( pts. I & II ) by Câritravijayajī. The second edition of both these parts combined together is published as No. 20 in “ Căritra Smāraka Granthamālā” in Vikrama Samvat 1988. It furnishes us with a map of holy places of the Jainas.
Page 1, 1. 17. Add : For the life and works of this Abhayadeva Sūri see " Jaina Satya Prakāśa" (Vol. VII, Nos. 1-3) where two articles are published. They are as under :
: (1) Fainiangrert sinugarri
( 2 ) ITA STIAT THE SHTETA. I, too, have written an article long ago. But it is so far unpublished.
Page 7, 1, 1. Add : Dhammaghoșa = Dharmaghoșa Súri q. v.
Page 10, 1. 8. Add : For the life and works of this Malayagiri Sūri see the following two articles published in “ Jaina Satya Prakāśa ” ( Vol. VII, Nos. 1-3):
(1) NA JUfIitta Tr221
( 2 ) rare hydiinta galagiat. My article written long ago is about to be published.
Page 15, 1. 23 Add : For further details about him and his works see the Sanskrit introduction ( pp. 30-32) of Jaina-stotrasaṁdoha (pt. I).
Page 18, 1. 14. Add : Vandanakabhāşyavrtti (?) 1313.
Page 20, 1. 11. Add by way of the 5th item: A fragment of a work is looked upon as a separate entity (e. g. see p. 27).
Page 25, 1. 10. Add: Ārāhaņāpaļāyā= Arādhanāpatākā, q. v. Page 29, 1. 26. Add: 142a Upasargaharastotrapratika 1461

Page #320

Addenda
Page 39, 1, 31. Add: Jiyakappasuttacuņņi Jitakalpasūtracurņi,
q. v.
Page 43, 1. 11. Add: 307a Do (chs. I-IV) 702
Page 44, 1 30. Add: Dasaveyäliyasuttanijjutti Daśavaikälikasütraniryukti, q. v.
Page 47, 1. 26. Add: Navakaramanta Namaskaramantra, q. v. Page 52, 1. 7. Add : Pavivvaisuvayana Pravivrajisuvacana,

-
q. v.
Page 53, 1. 12. Add: Pindavisuddhi Pindaviśuddhi, q. v. Page 57, 1. 4. Add: Bambhavayālāvaga=Brahmavratālāpaka,
q. v.
Page 63, 1. 4. Add: Vaddhamanathui Vardhamanastuti, q. v. Page 64, 1. 2. Add: 622a Vardhamanastuti 1462
Page 71, 1. 6. Add: 718a Sadhuratrikapratikramaṇāticära 1463 Page 71, 1. 27. Add : Sahuraiyapaḍikkamaņāïyära Sadhuratrikapratikramaṇāticāra, q. v. Page 76, 1. 30. Add : kada 1198
40a Iriyavahiyasambandhimicchaduk
289
Page 77, 1. 25. Add: Page 79, 1. last. Add: Page 107, 1, 9. Add: 1337-1339
Page 108, 1. 17. Add 1718 (?) Kalpantarvācya 557 Page 120, 1. 1. Add 1655 Niśithasūtrabhāṣya 440 Page 120, 1. 1. Add: 1655 Vyavaharasütrabhāṣya 468 Page 120, 1. 5. Add : Kathākośa 890
Page 120, 1. 10. Add: Bharateśvara-Bahubali-svadhyaya 890 Page 157, 1. 9. Add: Kala (son of for) I-246, 19
IV-149, 21
Page 161, 1. 7. Add: 31 (. Samvat 1485) II1-38, 8 Page 174, 1.19. Add: See raaf (p. 199). Page 177, 1. 7. Add: (f) Page 182, 1. 13. Add after ". Page 198, 1. 18. Add: g of मण्डिक) 11-99, 3 ; 99, 4 37 J. L. P.
see जो ( जा ) इणी (p. 188 ) (apostle of Lord
13
61a Kumaranandikahā 1078 and Gujarāti.
1468 (printed edn.) Acăradinakara

& brother

Page #321

290
Jaina Literature and Philosophy Page 200, 1. 18. Add : FAUTE ( contemporary of FAT) IV-204, 24
Page 206, 1. 31. Add : sirahe (pupil of frald & guru of HET ) Il-334, 29
Page 207, 1. 20. Add a foot-note : This Sakalacandra Gaņi is pupil of सहजकुशलगणि, pupil of आनन्दविमलमूरि (guru of विजयदानar). Vide Ratnacandras Pradyumnacaritra (V. S. 1674 ).
Page 208, 1. 10. Add : fiqa ( colleague of fea ) III-80, 4; 80, 6; IV-161, 6
Page 212, 1. 14. Add : FAHT ( pupil of TAHFINO) IV-55, 25 Page 217, 1. 11. Add before IV : 111-80, 4; 80, 6, 80, 12 (?) Page 222, 1. 24. Add : À ( son of ETT ) II-97, 6 Page 230, 1. 29. Add: and maintaitaa ( p. 231 ) Page 232, 1. 10. Add after "See" : suwie ( p. 238 )
Page 232, 1. 10. Add after "antiu" : (p. 241 ), fakat (p. 241 ), 9809 ( p. 241 ) and q**(p. 242 ).
Page 232, 1. 15. Add after oppu: (p. 232 ) and straten (p. 232 ).
Page 232, 1. 27. Add : See GETUA (p. 233 ) and son (p. 233 ).
Page 235, 1. 33. Add : DigiTAINTÄHIÊ ( p. 235 ). Page 236. 1. 26. Add : See areniach (p. 236). Page 238, l. 7. Add : See fera (p. 249) and Flare (p. 249). Page 238, 1. 24. Add : and great con ( p. 242 ).
Page 239, 1. 26. Add : qasa II-100, 7. See surgical (p. 247 ).
Page 240, 1. 26. Add : and GTAIFAT ( p. 241 ). Page 241, 1, 10. Add : Aìgør(p. 241) and ORIYA-2 (p. 241). Page 248, 1. 30. Add : and FIATŪ#rega (p. 249 ). Page 261, 1. 29. Add : 127 ( 34 ) 1299a &

Page #322

ERRATA
PARTI
Incorrect
Page
7 8
Line last 19
30
22
भणी हामो निसमेनत्तीस(?) दिट्टी 73 1876 समाप्तो(ण)यं संपूर्णो(s)यं glven 27 इयोरपि
Correct भणीहामो मिसमे(?) ज(जु)त्ती स(स)विट्ठी 1873 1875 समाप्तो(ड)यं संपूर्णो(णे)यं given 72 छयोरपि
o
616 73 20
समवाउ(जो) महावीरस्स 36
समबाउ(ओ) महावीरस्स
IS
92 114
87
81 boards
IIS
planks
117 122 132 136
above plank सबटक्वाणं गुणेन 1553 tabha दीक्षा नओ uddeśakas °पादकादशा 177 १६६०
on board सबदुक्खाणं गु(ग)णेन 1512 tabba दीक्षामओ ajjhayaņas °पादका दशा 179 १३६०
139
142 150 21 15331

Page #323

292
176
196
208
Jaina Literature and Philosophy Page Line Incorrect
Correct 170 24 यातुर्यो
या तुर्या " pen° पत्न्याव(?म)जय
पत्न्यावजय 1719 चंपल्लतामहण'
चंपलता महण रुषि
ऋषि 177 22 भूयाद्विने
भूयाद् दिने 178 25 191
192 श्रीसीधर (6)
श्रीसीधर(:) श्रीजिनपति
श्रीजिनपति patrs
parts 204 Report,
Report, Bombay, 1881, 102, Bombay, 1881. 102. 1474 (2)
J471 226
१६५१ 227 'लोकै(:)परि
'लोकै(:) परि धन्ये पुरे
धन्ये पुरे 229 28 1995
1915 230 15 Jivāvijaya
Jivavijaya ब्रह्मविदा
ब्रह्मविदा जबसमणेणं
जंबू ! समणेणं धनीनाम्ना
धनी नाम्ना 265
Author *** Suri 293 ॥
ऋषि (? Amaracandra) 2959
समर(?)चंद्राख्य स्तेन समरचंद्राख्यस्तेन 304 15 जहमुबहगभ०
जह मुन्व(च)ह गम्भ "ज म(पु)ण दुग्गई जमणदुग्गइ 317 29 पुण्णमद्वचेतिए
'पुण्णभव'चेतिए 3 ......-आराधनापडाया ... आराहणापडाया 21 .... -Author.
Author of bälävabodha. 357 ऊसहस्स
ऊ(दु)सहस्स 359 20 पुक्खखर'
पुक्खरवर
228
6
ऋषि
294
328
348

Page #324

Errata
293
Incorrect
Correct
365
27
साकारपप्रत्याख्यानगाथा
साकारभवचरिमप्रत्याख्यान अनाकारप्रत्याख्यान fol. 3b 45 वीरं
369 370
IS
वार
374
16
Prabhu (?) नान्येथेति
Śrīprabha नान्यथेति
379 381
" 21
पञ्चदशग्रंथ
पञ्चदश ग्रंथ
PART II
89
fol. आरोगधार No. pupil of
26 31
17 16
85 128
pen'
leaf आरोग(ग) धार No. 448 pupil of Dhaneśvara Sūri, pupil of Extent.-fol. 59 to 6rb वाअणउ अविदिण्णे ण कालकाचार्यकथा Sakalacandra 1902
देसि "हरो जीया line 'अरिहाण स्तोत्र published ति य पट्ट now entirely
174
वा अणउ अविदिण्णेण कालिकाचार्यकथा Jinacandra 1904
देसि अ °हरोजीया lines अरिहणास्तोत्र in press तियपट्ट partly Not ... tradition
200 209 21016
221
234
13
235
245 299
12
०
1 This correction should be made in other parallel bases e. %. on p. 6 eto.

Page #325

294
jaina Literature and Philosophy
Correct
nagari chao
Page Line 300 305 343 344
84
Incorrect nāgaricha 1884 doner additiona IMss. noted. La
352
donor additional Mss. noted in La Foot-note 2 is foot-note
I of p. 363.
362
28
»
peno last
363
324 74821 and 8218.
328 7482 and 82181.
3
»
9
1861
1862
IO
362
owy w
peno
last
N
PART III
with
XIX 3
» 33 XX 30 XXIII 18 XXV 25
wihh Comprehensive mnch discrepencies droped
much discrepancies dropped to be
be
35 47
5 11
of your pat(?)aro Author.
Ends. शिष्याश्रवोपा' Author of the tabbá. 1887 (g) Súri
1877
(1) Sūti
70 10I
3
43
130 148
क्षामणकावचूर्णि नधकारमन्त्र
पाक्षिकक्षामणासूत्रावचूर्णि नवकारमन्त

Page #326

Errata
295
Page Line 1482 1515 162 II
Incorrect Navakāramantra बंवीए
168
189 12 1934
Correct Navakäramanta बंभीए वृत्तिसहित with yrtti Age. - Samvat 1676 १६९७ The text 845 and Pramadathe second poem 1509
१६९३ This work 846 and
231
235
another *** type
18
259 264 294 307 310
22 14
1539 १५०८ prakaraṇavštti द्विविधिहारै चरिमादि carimādio चरियाई cariyai °चरिम °carima
prakaraņa द्विविधाहार चरमादि caramādio चरिमाइ carimai
चरम °carama42 श्वसिति(त)मरमि लुब्धभुंगीकुरंग Okrtya and its vịtti Osutra and its vrtti 460
318
3233
335
385
25
श्वसिति सरमि लुब्धभंगी कुरंग okrtyavịtt osatravrtti 44b foll. 440 to 45 ( ) foll. 45. to 460 1895-98 इच्छ। मिच्छातह
०
"
27
20
3887 400 3 403 24
1891-95 इच्छामिच्छातह fol.

Page #327

296
Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Incorrect
Page Line 427.16 4686
749" ..
Correct 750 to Part II of
PART IV
8......7
हर स्तोत्र
17 3 188 35 . 6.
उल्लासिकक्रम स्तोत्रवृत्ति 1195 °समुद्दअ°
हरउस्तोत्र Age.-Samvat 19320 See No. 771. . उल्लासिक्रम स्तोत्र with विवरण 1197 समुद्द अइ कु(द)म्मइ दुवालसग oduvälasaga 'अरिहाण'स्तोत्र
कुम्मइ
'दुवालस duvālasa अरिहाणास्तोत्र
90
107
भरतेस्व(श्व)रो
117 126
129 147
22
1496
1771 18116
भरते(श्व)स्वरो छवि...(मि) 71 भव(ब)जिणे 639 Ārātrikā Size References १३८२ धंधप्रभोः 1500
भ(भा)वजिणे 739 . Arătrika Extent Reference १३२८ धंध(:) प्रभोः 4500
200
-20
20626
2108
213 16 2297
1884-87
1887-91
1 This correction should be made on pp. 22 and 29, too.
2 This correction should be made wherever necessary e.g. on pp. 124, 127,184 and 189.

Page #328

Errata
297
Correct
Page Line 240 14 275.23 » 24
Incorrect 1891 about to be
1892
No.
Nos. 3-4, pp. 57-62
PART V
No.
Hiravijaya
3 2012
Nos. Anandavimala? 6 209
208 172 gātha 293 Kinci
gåha
Jayamahāyas'nḥ Jayamahāyasa Jayamahāyas’aḥ Jayaviyarāya 182 pāņigaņa
294 kiñci Prefix 272a to Jambū° Jaya mahāyas'aḥ Jaya mahāyasa Jaya mahāyas'ah Jaya viyarāya 282
pāņigaņo Josangaha should be assigned
a place just after Jogavihi.
702 Divasacarimao Divasacariya Divasacarima
( 342-346 ) Pratyakhyāna q. v.
Divasacarama Divasacarama Divasacarama
( 344-348 ) Pratyākhyānasūtra , 4.v.
so
26
1 See Vol. XVIII, pt. I, p. 290.

Page #329

Jaina Literature and Philosophy
Page Line
Incorrect Bandhachhattisiya Biyāvaravariya
Correct Bandhachattisiya Biiyāvaravariya
by
do
353
388 90
92
91
90
415
4, 5
136
4
Mss *** composed
150
32
works were com
posed or copied The line pertaining to महावीरवद्धमाण should be ahead of the upper line
भदगुत्त
महगुत्त
195 212
3 8
gnru
guru
gnru
guru caste
case
18 15
आवश्यकसुअखन्ध
216 232 234 256 257
आवश्यकसु अखन्ध (p. 235)
O
38 31
264
265
18

Page #330